fire_n and_o daniel_n from_o the_o lion_n in_o this_o have_v they_o have_v neither_o prophet_n nor_o miracle_n the_o three_o respect_n in_o the_o second_o they_o have_v great_a dignity_n and_o riches_n as_o joachin_n the_o king_n jeremie_n the_o last_o daniel_n and_o his_o three_o companion_n mardocheus_n zerubbabel_n but_o in_o this_o they_o be_v much_o deject_a true_a it_o be_v that_o this_o general_a promise_n they_o have_v make_v they_o by_o god_n that_o whensoever_o they_o shall_v repent_v they_o of_o their_o wickedness_n commit_v and_o turn_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v pardon_v they_o and_o gather_v they_o from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n where_o they_o shall_v be_v scatter_v and_o afflict_a and_o see_v that_o god_n do_v not_o gather_v nor_o deliver_v they_o from_o so_o long_a and_o painful_a captivity_n as_o be_v that_o which_o they_o suffer_v it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v whole_o obstinate_a in_o their_o sin_n and_o turn_v not_o true_o unto_o god_n for_o if_o they_o will_v turn_v god_n be_v true_a in_o his_o promise_n will_v gather_v they_o but_o we_o see_v the_o contrary_a that_o they_o still_o be_v scatter_v and_o abide_v in_o captivity_n therefore_o they_o repent_v not_o and_o so_o it_o please_v god_n to_o chastise_v they_o as_o he_o say_v unto_o moses_n deut._n chap._n 28._o 63._o 64._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v say_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v rejoice_v over_o you_o to_o do_v you_o good_a and_o to_o multiply_v you_o so_o shall_v the_o lord_n rejoice_v over_o you_o to_o confound_v and_o destroy_v you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v pluck_v out_o of_o the_o land_n into_o the_o which_o you_o now_o enter_v to_o possess_v it_o and_o god_n will_v scatter_a thou_o through_o all_o nation_n from_o the_o one_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o other_o and_o there_o shall_v thou_o serve_v strange_a god_n wood_n and_o stone_n day_n etc._n etc._n who_o thou_o nor_o thy_o father_n have_v not_o know_v their_o obstinacy_n and_o unbelief_n not_o know_v the_o day_n of_o their_o visitation_n and_o contemn_v and_o kill_v their_o messiah_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o so_o miserable_a captivity_n wherein_o they_o shall_v continue_v until_o they_o cease_v to_o be_v incredulous_a and_o acknowledge_v god_n and_o christ_n or_o messiah_n who_o he_o have_v send_v and_o so_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v moreover_o concern_v that_o which_o we_o have_v say_v 20_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n be_v full_a of_o god_n punishment_n upon_o the_o israelity_n for_o their_o idolatry_n who_o he_o deliver_v over_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n but_o as_o a_o good_a god_n and_o merciful_a father_n when_o they_o repent_v he_o restore_v or_o deliver_v they_o and_o eftsoon_o they_o return_v to_o idolatry_n and_o god_n eftsoon_o do_v punish_v they_o we_o read_v also_o that_o the_o israelite_n turn_v away_o and_o corrupt_v themselves_o more_o than_o their_o father_n follow_v strange_a god_n serve_v they_o and_o bow_v down_o before_o they_o and_o nothing_o diminish_v their_o work_n and_o wicked_a way_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v kindle_v against_o israel_n and_o deborah_n in_o her_o song_n conceive_v they_o say_v 8._o in_o choose_v new_a god_n war_n be_v at_o the_o gate_n so_o great_o do_v god_n abhor_v idolatry_n that_o oftenne_n commandment_n which_o he_o give_v the_o two_o first_o be_v against_o idolatry_n first_o thou_o shall_v not_o have_v say_v he_o any_o strange_a cod_n before_o i_o second_o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o image_n nor_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n above_o or_o in_o the_o earth_n beneath_o or_o in_o the_o water_n idolatry_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o to_o they_o nor_o worship_v they_o for_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n a_o jealous_a god_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o first_o commandment_n internal_a and_o mental_a and_o in_o the_o second_o external_a and_o visible_a idolatry_n be_v forbid_v so_o horrible_a and_o enormous_a be_v the_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n that_o god_n who_o be_v a_o just_a judge_n do_v punish_v it_o with_o most_o severe_a punishment_n that_o can_v be_v in_o this_o world_n god_n give_v up_o idolater_n into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n so_o that_o forsake_v of_o god_n and_o by_o his_o just_a judgement_n deliver_v over_o and_o make_v slave_n to_o satan_n they_o may_v do_v that_o which_o be_v not_o convenient_a as_o say_v saint_n paul_n roman_n 1._o 25._o concern_v idolater_n which_o turn_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n honour_v and_o serve_v the_o creature_n before_o or_o more_o then_o god_n and_o in_o the_o twenty_o eight_o verse_n mention_v the_o punishment_n he_o say_v that_o god_n give_v they_o up_o unto_o a_o perverse_a mind_n which_o we_o call_v a_o reprobate_a sense_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v not_o convenient_a namely_o the_o abohmination_n there_o mention_v the_o answer_n which_o the_o romist_n make_v in_o defence_n of_o their_o image_n be_v frivolous_a they_o adore_v not_o nor_o honour_n say_v they_o the_o image_n but_o that_o which_o they_o represent_v whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o as_o little_a do_v the_o pagan_n worship_v their_o image_n but_o that_o which_o they_o represent_v for_o they_o believe_v not_o the_o image_n of_o jupiter_n to_o be_v jupiter_n but_o to_o present_a jupiter_n much_o more_o do_v the_o romist_n not_o only_o command_v image_n to_o be_v make_v but_o to_o be_v reverence_v and_o which_o be_v more_o worship_v they_o themselves_o and_o in_o the_o second_o action_n also_o of_o the_o neccen_n council_n not_o of_o that_o holy_a and_o good_a first_o council_n of_o niece_n but_o of_o the_o second_o assemble_v by_o that_o cevell_a empress_n hirena_n it_o be_v say_v we_o do_v worship_v the_o picture_n of_o image_n and_o in_o the_o three_o action_n the_o invisible_a divine_a nature_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o be_v picture_v nor_o figure_v for_o no_o man_n ever_o see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n but_o we_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o his_o humanity_n picture_v with_o colour_n so_o also_o do_v we_o reverence_v and_o adore_v the_o image_n of_o our_o lady_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n see_v here_o how_o the_o romist_n do_v contradict_v themselves_o on_o the_o one_o side_n they_o say_v they_o worship_v not_o image_n and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n in_o their_o general_a counsel_n they_o command_v they_o to_o be_v worship_v answerable_a to_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n do_v they_o sing_v in_o their_o hymn_n o_o crux_fw-la ave_fw-la spes_fw-la unica_fw-la hoc_fw-la passionis_fw-la tempore_fw-la auge_fw-mi pijs_fw-la justitiam_fw-la reisque_fw-la dona_fw-la veniam_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v o_o cross_a only_a hope_n in_o this_o time_n of_o passion_n increase_v righteousness_n in_o the_o godly_a and_o grant_v pardon_n to_o offender_n also_o in_o show_v the_o cross_n they_o say_v ecce_fw-la lignum_fw-la crucis_fw-la venite_fw-la adoremus_fw-la that_o be_v behold_v here_o the_o wood_n of_o the_o cross_n come_v and_o let_v we_o worship_v it_o also_o crucem_fw-la tuam_fw-la adoramus_fw-la domine_fw-la thy_o cross_n do_v we_o worship_v o_o lord_n thomas_n aquinus_n in_o his_o brieffes_n or_o part_n speak_v of_o adoration_n say_v that_o the_o cross_n ought_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o the_o same_o god_n honour_n as_o god_n himself_o and_o so_o they_o do_v and_o upon_o good_a friday_n chief_o prostrate_a on_o the_o ground_n do_v they_o adore_v the_o cross_n and_o offer_v gift_n unto_o it_o which_o adoration_n say_v they_o saint_n gregory_n ordain_v but_o how_o can_v this_o be_v truth_n which_o they_o say_v of_o saint_n gregory_n when_o the_o say_v gregory_n write_v to_o seremus_fw-la bishop_n of_o marsella_n who_o have_v cause_v image_n to_o be_v pull_v down_o break_v and_o burn_v use_v these_o word_n have_v thou_o forbid_v to_o worship_v the_o image_n we_o shall_v have_v praise_v thou_o worship_n and_o a_o little_a low_o which_o be_v place_v in_o the_o temple_n not_o to_o be_v worship_v but_o for_o instruction_n only_o of_o the_o simple_a see_v here_o how_o untrue_a it_o be_v that_o they_o say_v saint_n gregory_n institute_v the_o adoration_n of_o the_o cross_n true_a it_o be_v he_o say_v that_o image_n be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a people_n but_o let_v he_o pardon_v we_o if_o in_o this_o we_o dissent_v from_o he_o to_o yield_v unto_o that_o 19_o which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v teach_v us._n habakuk_n say_v what_o profit_v the_o image_n for_o the_o maker_n thereof_o have_v make_v it_o a_o image_n and_o a_o teacher_n of_o lie_n though_o he_o that_o make_v it_o trust_v therein_o when_o he_o make_v dumb_a idol_n wo_n unto_o he_o that_o say_v to_o the_o wood_n awake_a and_o to_o the_o dumb_a stone_n arise_z it_o shall_v teach_v
thou_o behold_v it_o be_v lay_v over_o with_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o there_o be_v no_o breath_n in_o it_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o stock_n say_v jeremie_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o vanity_n again_o every_o man_n be_v a_o beast_n by_o his_o own_o knowledge_n every_o founder_n be_v confound_v by_o his_o grave_a image_n for_o his_o melt_a be_v but_o falsehood_n and_o there_o be_v no_o breath_n therein_o they_o be_v vanity_n and_o the_o work_n of_o error_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o well_o say_v athanasius_n when_o a_o live_a man_n can_v move_v thou_o to_o know_v god_n how_o shall_v a_o man_n make_v of_o wood_n cause_n thou_o to_o know_v he_o hieron_n epiphanius_n bishop_n of_o cypress_n come_v into_o a_o church_n and_o see_v a_o veil_n wherein_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n or_o some_o other_o saint_n be_v picture_v command_v to_o take_v it_o thence_o and_o that_o the_o veil_n shall_v be_v employ_v for_o the_o burial_n of_o some_o poor_a use_v these_o word_n to_o see_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o christian_n the_o image_n of_o christ_n or_o any_o saint_n picture_v be_v horrible_a abomination_n of_o this_o moreover_o write_v he_o to_o john_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n under_o who_o jurisdiction_n be_v that_o people_n of_o anablatha_n where_o the_o veil_n be_v to_o provide_v that_o no_o such_o veil_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o religion_n permit_v shall_v thenceforth_o be_v have_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n so_o great_o do_v this_o epistle_n please_v saint_n jerome_n that_o he_o translate_v the_o same_o out_o of_o greek_a into_o latin_a the_o same_o epiphanius_n say_v remember_v my_o belove_a son_n that_o you_o place_v no_o image_n in_o the_o church_n nor_o churchyard_n but_o carry_v god_n ever_o in_o your_o heart_n and_o yet_o say_v i_o further_o permit_v they_o not_o in_o your_o house_n for_o to_o be_v fix_v by_o the_o eye_n but_o by_o meditation_n of_o the_o mind_n etc._n etc._n be_v unlawful_a for_o a_o christian_a etc._n etc._n the_o most_o ancient_a council_n of_o eliberis_n hold_v in_o spain_n as_o now_o we_o will_v declare_v and_o many_o other_o ancient_a counsel_n condemn_v image_n and_o many_o christian_a emperor_n have_v forbid_v they_o and_o for_o that_o purpose_n write_v valens_n disciplina_fw-la and_o thedosius_n to_o the_o chief_a governor_n of_o the_o council_n house_n say_v as_o our_o care_n be_v in_o and_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o maintain_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n so_o permit_v we_o none_o to_o purtrayt_o engrave_v or_o picture_n in_o colour_n stone_n or_o any_o other_o matter_n whatsoever_o the_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n moreover_o we_o command_v that_o wheresoever_o such_o a_o image_n can_v be_v find_v it_o be_v take_v away_o and_o all_o those_o to_o be_v chastise_v with_o most_o grievous_a punshment_n that_o attempt_n ought_v against_o our_o decree_n and_o command_n see_v then_o the_o christian_a emperor_n doctor_n and_o ancient_a counsel_n yea_o and_o that_o which_o be_v all_o the_o scripture_n itself_o to_o forbid_v image_n let_v not_o our_o adversary_n be_v obstinate_a let_v they_o not_o think_v it_o to_o be_v now_o as_o in_o time_n pass_v when_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a and_o so_o both_o fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n bless_a be_v god_n we_o now_o see_v and_o need_v not_o they_o which_o be_v more_o blind_a to_o guide_v us._n where_o or_o when_o i_o demand_v have_v god_n command_v to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o do_v let_v they_o give_v i_o one_o only_a example_n of_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n that_o any_o of_o the_o patriarch_n propetes_n apostles_n or_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v that_o which_o they_o do_v adore_a or_o honour_a god_n or_o his_o saint_n in_o their_o image_n they_o will_v not_o give_v it_o then_o let_v they_o not_o be_v more_o wise_a than_o they_o 12._o let_v they_o take_v heed_n lest_o god_n say_v unto_o they_o who_o require_v these_o thing_n at_o your_o hand_n this_o be_v not_o the_o worship_n by_o god_n appoint_v but_o humane_a and_o devilish_a invention_n and_o so_o shall_v god_n punish_v they_o as_o he_o punish_v nadab_n and_o abihu_n levit._n 4._o chap._n 10._o ver_fw-la 1._o that_o offer_v strange_a fire_n which_o he_o never_o command_v they_o 8._o hold_v we_o fast_o that_o which_o god_n have_v command_v thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o shall_v we_o not_o err_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v take_v away_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o have_v but_o nine_o commandment_n but_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o number_n of_o ten_o of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n which_o forbid_v lust_n in_o general_a and_o afterward_o the_o chief_a kind_n and_o part_n thereof_o commandment_n have_v she_o make_v two_o but_o the_o hebrew_n and_o ancient_a doctor_n greek_a and_o latin_a do_v not_o so_o who_o place_n that_o of_o image_n for_o the_o second_o commandment_n some_o think_v say_v origen_n hom_n 8._o upon_o exod_a that_o all_o this_o together_o mean_v the_o first_o and_o second_o commandment_n be_v one_o commandment_n which_o if_o it_o so_o shall_v be_v take_v there_o will_v want_v of_o the_o number_n of_o ten_o commandment_n and_o where_o then_o shall_v be_v the_o ten_o of_o the_o decalog_n of_o ten_o commaundment_n but_o divide_v it_o as_o afore_o we_o have_v distinguish_v the_o full_a number_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n will_v appear_v so_o that_o the_o first_o commandment_n be_v thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n but_o i_o and_o the_o second_o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n etc._n etc._n hitherto_o origen_n chrisostome_n hom_n 49._o upon_o saint_n math._n exposition_n 2._o athanasius_n in_o synopsi_fw-la seripturarum_fw-la saint_n ambrose_n upon_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n and_o saint_n jerome_n upon_o the_o same_o place_n all_o these_o father_n place_n as_o we_o do_v that_o against_o image_n for_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o for_o the_o three_o thou_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o 4._o remember_v thou_o keep_v holy_a etc._n etc._n for_o the_o 5._o honour_n thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n etc._n etc._n and_o for_o the_o ten_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o covet_v any_o thing_n of_o our_o neighbour_n etc._n etc._n jesephus_n in_o his_o 3._o book_n of_o antiquite_v chap._n 6._o and_o philo_z in_o his_o book_n which_o he_o make_v of_o the_o ten_o comandement_n divide_v they_o in_o like_a manner_n with_o us._n if_o this_o be_v the_o true_a division_n of_o the_o decalogue_n as_o it_o be_v and_o by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n as_o by_o the_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a doctor_n we_o have_v prove_v cause_n hereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v accurse_v of_o god_n because_o she_o have_v dare_v to_o diminish_v and_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o most_o holy_a eternal_a and_o inviolable_a law_n of_o god_n whereunto_o be_v perfect_a full_a and_o entire_a no_o man_n ought_v to_o add_v or_o take_v away_o according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o same_o god_n say_v thou_o shall_v add_v nothing_o to_o the_o word_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o neither_o shall_v thou_o take_v aught_o therefrom_o but_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n which_o i_o command_v you_o deut._n 4._o 2._o deut._n 12._o 32._o proverb_n 30._o 6._o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n here_o in_o a_o thing_n so_o clear_a so_o notable_a and_o of_o so_o great_a importance_n have_v so_o apparent_o and_o without_o shame_n dare_v to_o add_v and_o diminish_v what_o will_v they_o not_o dare_v let_v we_o look_v more_o near_o the_o belly_n say_v they_o have_v no_o care_n these_o thing_n will_v not_o the_o romist_n hear_v image_n in_o the_o popedom_n fill_v the_o belly_n and_o the_o chest_n great_a be_v the_o treasure_n that_o be_v give_v to_o image_n oil_n wax_n perfume_n silk_n silver_n gold_n cloth_n of_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n wherein_o thief_n and_o wicked_a woman_n be_v most_o liberal_a the_o pireste_n and_o friar_n do_v clothe_v and_o deck_v their_o image_n with_o the_o gift_n of_o strumpet_n wherein_o they_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 18._o which_o command_v that_o none_o shall_v bring_v the_o hire_n of_o a_o whore_n into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n because_o god_n who_o be_v just_a and_o pure_a abhor_v robbery_n and_o detest_v that_o which_o with_o sin_n and_o filthiness_n be_v evil_o get_v and_o the_o gloss_n in_o decret_a do_v 90._o cap._n oblationis_fw-la determine_v that_o no_o gain_n of_o a_o whore_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o suprestitious_a vulgar_a sort_n may_v give_v the_o more_o they_o make_v they_o believe_v
the_o life_n of_o king_n recaredo_n say_v these_o word_n phocas_n grant_v to_o the_o bless_a boniface_n 4._o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o temple_n call_v pantheon_n to_o be_v consecrate_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n and_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n as_o in_o the_o legend_n of_o that_o feast_n celebrate_v the_o first_o day_n of_o november_n more_o large_o be_v contain_v thus_o far_o the_o bishop_n here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v the_o say_n of_o the_o bishop_n platina_n and_o many_o other_o that_o the_o pope_n demand_v of_o the_o emperor_n this_o temple_n and_o that_o the_o emperor_n do_v grant_v it_o doctor_n illescas_n as_o a_o flatterer_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o hist_n pontif._n say_v that_o boniface_n do_v consecrate_v the_o temple_n etc._n etc._n the_o which_o say_v he_o well_o please_v the_o emperor_n phocas_n and_o say_v not_o that_o he_o demand_v it_o of_o the_o emperor_n lest_o he_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o impeach_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o that_o which_o we_o have_v say_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o then_o lord_n of_o rome_n for_o have_v he_o so_o be_v constantine_n he_o will_v not_o have_v request_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o emperor_n this_o only_a reason_n be_v there_o no_o other_o suffice_v to_o prove_v the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n as_o they_o call_v it_o to_o be_v false_a which_o be_v almost_o 300._o year_n before_o wherein_o he_o make_v the_o pope_n say_v they_o absolute_a lord_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o many_o other_o land_n which_o they_o call_v s._n peter_n patrimony_n the_o pope_n as_o a_o thief_n have_v either_o steal_v it_o from_o the_o emperor_n 613._o or_o as_o tyrant_n by_o force_n have_v life_n himself_o up_o with_o he_o in_o the_o 613_o year_n die_v boniface_n at_o which_o time_n in_o spain_n the_o great_a catholic_a recaredo_n 1_o reign_v dedit_fw-la theodatus_fw-la or_o deus_fw-la dedit_fw-la godmother_n ordain_v godfather_n and_o godmother_n to_o be_v have_v in_o baptism_n and_o that_o the_o godfather_n shall_v not_o marry_v with_o the_o godmother_n nor_o the_o god-daughter_n with_o the_o son_n of_o the_o godfather_n this_o pope_n die_v in_o the_o 616_o year_n &_o at_o that_o time_n in_o spain_n huiterico_n reign_v boniface_n 5._o ordain_v thief_n and_o murderer_n which_o flee_v to_o the_o church_n or_o churchyard_n may_v not_o be_v draw_v from_o thence_o 5._o which_o have_v embolden_v many_o to_o commit_v great_a villainy_n doer_n and_o fly_v to_o a_o church_n have_v free_o escape_v without_o any_o punishment_n and_o these_o they_o call_v sanctuary_n man_n he_o die_v in_o 622._o year_n in_o which_o time_n reign_v sesibuto_n in_o spain_n after_o boniface_n 5._o succeed_v honorius_n 1_o a_o monothelite_n heretic_n he_o be_v and_o for_o such_o a_o one_o as_o say_v friar_n john_n de_fw-fr pineda_n part_n 3._o lib._n 17._o cap_n 34._o ¶_o 1._o in_o the_o 13._o 16._o and_o 17._o act_n of_o the_o 6._o 622._o council_n of_o constantinople_n coneemn_v the_o which_o by_o a_o letter_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o by_o a_o neither_o from_o leo._n 1._o to_o the_o emperor_n be_v confirm_v d._n illescas_n as_o he_o which_o can_v not_o believe_v that_o any_o pope_n can_v err_v call_v honorius_n a_o holy_a and_o commendable_a bishop_n panuinus_n to_o excuse_n honorius_n say_v that_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o 6._o council_n of_o constantinople_n be_v corrupt_v he_o give_v his_o excuse_n severinus_n succeed_v honorius_n john_n 4._o theodorus_n and_o martinus_n martin_n crown_n 1._o ordain_v that_o priest_n shall_v carry_v crown_n to_o wit_n the_o head_n shave_v leave_v a_o circle_n upon_o it_o which_o they_o call_v a_o crown_n the_o pope_n this_o command_v do_v not_o imitate_v christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n who_o never_o have_v shave_a crown_n but_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o idol_n which_o as_o say_v baruc_n have_v their_o head_n and_o beard_n shave_v 30._o and_o sit_v bare_a head_a in_o the_o house_n of_o their_o god_n let_v our_o adversary_n see_v if_o their_o priest_n do_v not_o the_o like_a wherein_o they_o imitate_v doubtless_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o idol_n he_o command_v that_o bishop_n every_o year_n shall_v consecrate_v holy_a ointment_n chasttitie_n and_o send_v it_o through_o their_o dioses_fw-es he_o impose_v upon_o priest_n the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n a_o very_a hard_a yoke_n and_o bear_v but_o of_o a_o few_o as_o in_o gregory_n 1._o we_o have_v note_v in_o the._n 653._o year_n die_v martinus_n 1_o 653._o sisenando_n then_o reign_v in_o spain_n and_o eugeniup_n and_o vitelianus_n succeed_v martinus_n vitelanus_n vitelianus_n ordain_v the_o song_n latin_a and_o organ_n in_o the_o church_n he_o command_v the_o hour_n singinge_n ceremony_n and_o mass_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o say_v the_o apostle_n the_o use_n of_o strange_a tongue_n be_v unprofitable_a and_o therefore_o without_o interpretation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v use_v 672._o 1._o cor._n 14._o vitelianus_n die_v in_o the_o 672._o year_n in_o who_o time_n tulga_n reign_v in_o spain_n after_o vitelianus_n succeed_v adeodatus_n 1._o donus_n and_o agathus_n agathus_n command_v apostolical_a that_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o chief_a bishop_n shall_v be_v hold_v for_o apostolical_a as_o pronounce_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n o_o grievous_a blasphemy_n in_o this_o time_n be_v celebrate_v the_o six_o general_a council_n in_o canstantinople_n where_o marriage_n to_o the_o grecian_a priest_n be_v permit_v but_o to_o the_o latin_a priest_n forbid_v permit_v this_o agathus_n send_v to_o the_o 6._o council_n a_o epistle_n wherein_o he_o condemn_v honorius_n 1._o for_o a_o monothelite_n in_o the_o 682._o 682._o year_n die_v agathus_n and_o leo_n 2_o benedict_n 2._o and_o john_n 5._o succeed_v he_o john_n 8._o 5._o be_v dead_a then_o arise_v the_o 8._o sisme_n and_o 2._o pope_n be_v elect_v petrus_n and_o theodoretus_n which_o be_v depose_v in_o the_o 606._o sisme_n year_n be_v cunon_o choose_v cunon_o die_v in_o the_o 687._o year_n be_v the_o 9_o sisme_n and_o 2._o pope_n theodor_n and_o pascall_n be_v elect_v both_o which_o depose_v sergius_n who_o be_v pope_n thirteen_o year_n eight_o month_n and_o thirteen_o day_n be_v choose_v after_o sergius_n succeed_v john_n the_o 6._o john_n the_o 7._o sisimus_fw-la and_o constantine_n the_o first_o 1_o constantine_n 1_o kiss_v be_v call_v of_o the_o emperor_n justinianus_n to_o go_v to_o constantinople_n he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o give_v his_o foot_n to_o the_o emperor_n his_o lord_n to_o be_v kiss_v and_o against_o the_o first_o commandment_n of_o god_n image_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o image_n etc._n etc._n spain_n he_o command_v image_n to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o worship_v he_o die_v in_o the_o 716._o year_n at_o this_o time_n be_v the_o miserable_a dissipation_n of_o spain_n make_v by_o the_o moor_n of_o africa_n with_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o count_n don_n julian._n don_n rodrigo_n then_o king_n 2._o the_o last_o of_o goth_n end_v the_o first_o unfortunate_a gregory_n 2._o 3._o and_o gregory_n 3._o continue_a the_o commandment_n of_o image-worship_n 741._o contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o leo_n the_o emperor_n for_o not_o allow_v they_o be_v excommunicate_a in_o the_o 731._o year_n die_v gregory_n 2._o &_o in_o the_o 741._o year_n gregory_n 3_o in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n 2._o don_n pelayo_n reign_v in_o spain_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o three_o don_n fasila_n zacharias_n zacharias_n etc._n be_v the_o first_o that_o invent_v to_o adorn_v the_o church_n vestment_n with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n he_o be_v also_o the_o first_o that_o attribute_v to_o himself_o king_n a_o certain_a divine_a power_n concontemptuous_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o make_v and_o depose_v king_n he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o absolve_v vassal_n of_o their_o oath_n make_v to_o their_o lord_n which_o childerick_n king_n of_o france_n who_o the_o foresay_a zacharie_n depose_v at_o the_o instance_n of_o pipin_n the_o little_a bastard_n son_n of_o charles_n martell_n vassal_n of_o childericke_n try_v in_o this_o zacharie_n and_o pipin_n the_o old_a proverb_n be_v verify_v vn_fw-fr mulo_fw-la rasca_fw-la à _fw-la otro_fw-la y_fw-fr hazme_fw-fr la_fw-fr barua_fw-mi y_fw-fr hazer_n tehe_fw-ge el_fw-es copete_fw-it one_o mule_n rub_v another_o and_o do_v thou_o form_v and_o i_o will_v do_v thou_o the_o pope_n have_v need_n of_o pipins_n aid_n to_o exempt_v himself_o from_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o greece_n his_o lord_n saint_n gregory_n write_v to_o the_o emperor_n call_v he_o lord_n pipin_n and_o and_o his_o successor_n the_o king_n of_o france_n mindful_a of_o this_o benefit_n do_v great_a service_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a why_o and_o for_o be_v such_o loyal_a servant_n he_o give_v
the_o 170._o year_n the_o gentile_n force_v with_o torment_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o christian_n to_o say_v of_o their_o master_n many_o abomination_n and_o among_o other_o that_o they_o eat_v their_o own_o child_n celsus_n the_o gentile_a philosopher_n accuse_v the_o christian_n for_o disloyal_a and_o traitor_n and_o say_v that_o their_o religion_n they_o have_v take_v from_o the_o barbarian_n and_o jew_n origen_n defend_v the_o christian_n with_o 8_o book_n which_o he_o write_v against_o this_o celsus_n in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n augustine_n be_v great_a calamity_n and_o war_n the_o which_o symachus_n a_o orator_n and_o many_o other_o impute_v to_o the_o christian_n â—8_o say_v that_o while_o the_o roman_a empire_n adore_v their_o god_n etc._n it_o prosper_v the_o like_a history_n recite_v jeremy_n that_o when_o they_o worship_v the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n then_o all_o thing_n prosper_v read_v the_o book_n entitle_v of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n where_o saint_n augustine_n write_v against_o this_o slander_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o glorious_a martyr_n saint_n cyprian_n who_o many_o year_n live_v before_o s._n augustine_n there_o be_v a_o proconsul_n in_o africa_n call_v demetrianus_n a_o great_a enemy_n of_o the_o christian_n he_o and_o other_o such_o like_a with_o he_o say_v that_o all_o the_o war_n famine_n and_o pestilence_n wherewith_o the_o world_n be_v then_o afflict_v aught_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o christian_n because_o they_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o god_n against_o this_o demetrianus_n write_v s._n cyprian_n say_v that_o not_o the_o christian_n but_o the_o gentile_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o these_o calamity_n because_o unwilling_a to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n they_o adore_v false_a god_n and_o afflict_v the_o christian_n with_o so_o great_a and_o so_o unjust_a persecution_n not_o that_o they_o shall_v confess_v god_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v deny_v he_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o god_n he_o show_v they_o see_v they_o can_v not_o defend_v themselves_o etc._n etc._n all_o this_o in_o our_o time_n full_o pass_v for_o the_o self_n same_o cause_n be_v we_o at_o this_o day_n slander_v and_o unjust_o to_o the_o most_o cruel_a and_o shameful_a kind_n of_o death_n condemn_v the_o same_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v now_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o saint_n cyprian_n and_o of_o the_o other_o saint_n by_o we_o name_v and_o as_o they_o be_v defend_v against_o the_o gentile_n so_o we_o against_o the_o antichristian_o do_v now_o make_v our_o defence_n we_o tell_v they_o that_o god_n send_v in_o our_o day_n so_o many_o calamity_n of_o war_n famine_n and_o pestilence_n because_o they_o have_v profane_v the_o divine_a worship_n calamity_n and_o in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o creator_n they_o honour_v the_o creature_n they_o worship_v not_o god_n as_o he_o have_v command_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n but_o after_o the_o doctrine_n and_o commandment_n of_o man_n and_o god_n alone_o do_v they_o not_o worship_n but_o also_o the_o saint_n their_o image_n and_o picture_n they_o adore_v not_o will_v they_o tell_v i_o the_o image_n but_o that_o which_o they_o represent_v albeit_o their_o second_o nicen_n council_n not_o the_o first_o which_o be_v holy_a and_o good_a command_v image_n with_o the_o same_o adoration_n to_o be_v worship_v as_o that_o which_o they_o represent_v as_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o treatise_n we_o have_v declare_v also_o our_o adversary_n see_v themselves_o in_o some_o affliction_n invocate_v the_o saint_n of_o paradise_n without_o any_o commandment_n or_o example_n in_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o to_o do_v where_o they_o ought_v to_o invocate_v none_o but_o god_n alone_o also_o whereas_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a mediator_n intercessor_n &_o advocate_n betwixt_o god_n &_o man_n which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v he_o they_o not_o content_v with_o the_o only_a intercession_n of_o christ_n for_o be_v they_o content_v christ_n be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o many_o mediator_n do_v they_o invent_v &_o each_o one_o make_v choice_n of_o one_o for_o himself_o also_o they_o take_v away_o &_o add_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n he_o which_o so_o do_v be_v curse_a of_o god_n &_o so_o take_v they_o away_o the_o 2._o commandment_n against_o image_n &_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o number_n of_o ten_o of_o the_o ten_o do_v they_o make_v two_o commandment_n also_o we_o read_v in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o catholic_a church_n do_v institute_v but_o two_o sacrament_n baptism_n &_o the_o holy_a supper_n they_o have_v make_v 7._o err_v they_o also_o say_v that_o neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o council_n nor_o the_o inquisition_n can_v err_v hence_o come_v it_o that_o they_o give_v so_o much_o credit_n to_o the_o decree_n &_o constitution_n of_o the_o pope_n counsel_n &_o inquisitor_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o &_o yet_o will_v god_n they_o give_v not_o more_o credit_n to_o they_o then_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n very_o common_a be_v ignorance_n superstition_n &_o idolatry_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n this_o be_v the_o height_n of_o all_o their_o wickedness_n that_o with_o fire_n &_o blood_n do_v they_o persecute_v the_o true_a &_o catholic_a christian_n because_o so_o instruct_v &_o govern_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o worship_v one_o only_a god_n in_o spirit_n &_o truth_n &_o because_o they_o hold_v jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o only_a and_o alone_a mediator_n and_o because_o they_o add_v not_o nor_o ought_v diminish_v from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n nor_o his_o word_n when_o our_o adversary_n shall_v then_o say_v that_o we_o trouble_v the_o world_n with_o our_o new_a doctrine_n we_o will_v make_v they_o the_o same_o answer_n that_o elias_n inspire_v with_o the_o divine_a spirit_n free_o make_v unto_o k._n achab._n 17._o be_v thou_o he_o say_v achab_n which_o trouble_v israel_n elias_n answer_v not_o i_o but_o it_o be_v thou_o &_o thy_o father_n house_n that_o trouble_n israel_n because_o you_o have_v forsake_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o follow_v baal_n you_o then_o will_v we_o say_v to_o our_o adversary_n be_v they_o that_o have_v forsake_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n &_o have_v follow_v the_o tradition_n of_o antichrist_n your_o father_n the_o pope_n you_o be_v they_o which_o worship_v not_o nor_o honour_n god_n but_o you_o worship_n and_o honour_n image_n against_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n exod._n 20._o deut._n 5._o with_o many_o other_o place_n let_v our_o adversary_n at_o last_o understand_v these_o &_o other_o such_o like_a to_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n afflict_v the_o world_n with_o so_o great_a war_n famine_n pestilence_n &_o diverse_a other_o calamity_n within_o our_o day_n we_o have_v &_o yet_o do_v suffer_v his_o majesty_n for_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n &_o for_o his_o christ_n sake_n open_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v consider_v the_o work_n of_o god_n &_o so_o may_v soften_v &_o not_o harden_v their_o heart_n as_o do_v pharo_n who_o by_o the_o more_o god_n do_v afflict_v he_o for_o his_o rebellion_n &_o contempt_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o be_v he_o harden_v against_o god_n &_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o leave_v ancient_a history_n come_v we_o to_o that_o which_o in_o our_o day_n happen_v let_v we_o come_v to_o our_o country_n of_o spain_n god_n by_o his_o just_a judgement_n have_v many_o time_n in_o the_o space_n of_o 40_o year_n afflict_v spain_n with_o war_n famine_n pestilence_n and_o other_o calamaty_n which_o begin_v a_o little_a after_o that_o great_a persecution_n against_o the_o faithful_a and_o catholic_a christian_n this_o persecution_n beginning_n in_o seville_a have_v stretch_v almost_o throughout_o all_o spain_n against_o the_o noble_a &_o learned_a people_n as_o after_o we_o will_v declare_v the_o priest_n of_o baal_n in_o their_o pulpit_n confession_n &_o discourse_n do_v affirm_v all_o this_o of_o right_a to_o be_v impute_v unto_o those_o who_o they_o call_v lutheran_n heretic_n the_o common_a people_n which_o neither_o know_v nor_o other_o thing_n believe_v but_o that_o which_o these_o baalamite_n tell_v they_o &_o command_v they_o to_o believe_v do_v believe_v it_o so_o to_o be_v for_o confirmation_n of_o my_o say_n i_o will_v here_o recite_v that_o which_o d._n illescas_n cap._n 31._o upon_o the_o life_n of_o pius_n 4._o say_v his_o word_n be_v these_o in_o the_o 1561._o year_n on_o saint_n mathewes_n day_n the_o 21_o of_o september_n be_v the_o saboth_n valladolid_n two_o hour_n before_o day_n in_o the_o morning_n aftre_n be_v kindle_v in_o the_o street_n call_v costanilla_n of_o valladolid_n so_o terrible_a and_o fearful_a that_o without_o hope_n of_o remedy_n in_o the_o 30._o hour_n space_n it_o ruin_v above_o 400._o of_o the_o most_o
rector_n and_o that_o by_o my_o will_n council_n consent_n nor_o exhortation_n he_o shall_v loose_v neither_o life_n member_n nor_o honour_v which_o he_o hold_v and_o i_o shall_v not_o make_v in_o rome_n any_o decree_n or_o ordynation_n of_o all_o that_o to_o his_o holiness_n or_o to_o the_o roman_n pertain_v without_o your_o consent_n and_o all_o that_o of_o saint_n peter_n land_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o our_o power_n we_o shall_v then_o restore_v and_o to_o who_o soever_o i_o shall_v deliver_v over_o the_o government_n of_o italiâ—_n i_o shall_v cause_v he_o swear_v to_o be_v a_o aider_n of_o his_o holiness_n to_o defend_v to_o his_o power_n the_o land_n of_o saint_n peter_n as_o god_n i_o help_n and_o by_o these_o holy_a gospel_n of_o god_n peter_n etc._n etc._n after_o this_o 2._o oath_n don_n charles_n be_v make_v a_o cannon_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o after_o a_o knight_n of_o saint_n peter_n these_o two_o oath_n shall_v you_o find_v in_o the_o history_n and_o 10._o book_n of_o the_o marquess_n of_o pescara_n here_o may_v you_o see_v how_o the_o world_n go_v contrary_a the_o pope_n of_o a_o subject_n to_o the_o emperor_n have_v make_v himself_o his_o lord_n this_o which_o i_o have_v say_v touch_v the_o original_n and_o grow_a up_o of_o the_o pope_n in_o a_o information_n present_v to_o the_o prince_n and_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o the_o time_n of_o don_n charles_n the_o emperor_n our_o king_n and_o lord_n be_v handle_v more_o at_o large_a hence_o will_v we_o conclude_v that_o the_o authority_n which_o the_o pope_n boast_v to_o hold_v be_v neither_o by_o divine_a nor_o humane_a right_n but_o diabolical_a with_o subtlety_n he_o thrust_v himself_o into_o it_o with_o strange_a force_n as_o say_v daniel_n he_o do_v and_o shall_v maineteine_v the_o same_o until_o god_n destroy_v he_o with_o the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o his_o word_n by_o which_o say_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o popedom_n build_v as_o it_o be_v upon_o hypocrysie_n craft_n 16._o avarice_n ambition_n and_o tyranny_n be_v not_o build_v upon_o the_o firm_a rock_n which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n who_o saint_n peter_n confess_v say_v thou_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o if_o the_o popedom_n be_v not_o found_v upon_o christ_n much_o less_o be_v the_o pope_n the_o head_n or_o universal_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o universal_a bishop_n i_o will_v confirm_v it_o prove_v with_o short_a and_o apparent_a reason_n that_o saint_n peter_n who_o successor_n they_o say_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v jacobum_fw-la be_v not_o universal_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n the_o first_o reason_n saint_n clement_n bishop_n of_o rome_n write_v as_o say_v our_o adversary_n to_o saint_n james_n call_v he_o the_o brother_n of_o the_o lord_n bishop_n of_o bishop_n governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o all_o other_o through_o the_o whole_a world_n if_o this_o be_v true_a it_o follow_v 15._o that_o so_o be_v not_o saint_n clement_n albeit_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n 2._o also_o in_o the_o first_o christian_a council_n whereof_o saint_n luke_n in_o his_o history_n make_v mention_v not_o s._n peter_n as_o universal_a bishop_n but_o s._n james_n govern_v who_o hear_v each_o one_o and_o among_o they_o s._n peter_n and_o when_o all_o have_v speak_v saint_n james_n as_o precedent_n conclude_v in_o the_o 19_o verse_n say_v wherefore_o my_o sentence_n be_v etc._n etc._n read_v the_o chapter_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o which_o i_o say_v to_o be_v truth_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o d._n illescas_n the_o pope_n parasite_n in_o his_o part_n 1._o fol._n 20._o say_v that_o saint_n peter_n as_o chief_a bishop_n be_v precedent_n in_o this_o council_n reason_n 3._o also_o the_o apostle_n as_o report_v saint_n luke_n hear_v that_o samaria_n have_v receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o teach_v and_o more_o full_o instruct_v they_o send_v peter_n &_o john_n thither_o but_o who_o shall_v now_o send_v the_o pope_n to_o preach_v sure_o the_o counsel_n will_v not_o be_v so_o bold_a and_o though_o the_o counsel_n so_o shall_v yet_o will_v not_o the_o pope_n do_v it_o say_v he_o be_v immediate_a from_o god_n the_o apostle_n send_v peter_n and_o peter_n as_o a_o faithful_a member_n of_o the._n church_n 11._o obey_v go_v and_o preach_v 4._o saint_n paul_n reprove_v saint_n peter_n because_o faith_n saint_n paul_n he_o so_o deserve_v saint_n peter_n listen_v thereto_o and_o allow_v the_o reprehension_n that_o he_o be_v immediate_a from_o god_n that_o he_o be_v universal_a bishop_n and_o therefore_o great_a than_o he_o answer_v he_o not_o neither_o do_v he_o answer_v that_o none_o ought_v nor_o can_v reprove_v he_o nor_o yet_o demand_v account_n of_o he_o why_o he_o do_v so_o or_o so_o as_o the_o pope_n now_o and_o many_o year_n also_o to_o king_n emperor_n yea_o and_o general_a counsel_n have_v answer_v so_o shameless_a be_v some_o of_o our_o adversary_n that_o notwithstanding_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o be_v come_v to_o antioch_n i_o withstand_v peter_n to_o his_o face_n etc._n etc._n and_o verse_n 14._o he_o say_v who_o when_o i_o see_v that_o they_o walk_v not_o right_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o say_v to_o peter_n before_o all_o etc._n etc._n yet_o say_v they_o that_o saint_n paul_n reprove_v not_o s._n peter_n but_z another_o which_o be_v call_v cephas_n read_v d._n illescas_n part_n 1._o fol._n 21._o who_o word_n be_v these_o before_o that_o s._n peter_n say_v they_o come_v to_o rome_n he_o hold_v equality_n with_o s._n paul_n in_o antioch_n etc._n etc._n illescas_n believe_v not_o that_o which_o s._n paul_n witness_v of_o this_o equalltie_n and_o therefore_o as_o one_o doubt_v say_v they_o say_v what_o credit_n shall_v we_o give_v to_o such_o a_o one_o that_o doubt_v of_o that_o which_o saint_n paul_n affirm_v 3._o that_o antichrist_n whosoever_o he_o shall_v be_v which_o saint_n paul_n call_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n &_o man_n of_o sin_n 9_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o as_o add_v s._n john_n in_o the_o city_n situate_v upon_o 7_o mountain_n this_o city_n as_o s._n jerome_n and_o many_o other_o declare_v be_v rome_n only_o the_o pope_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n in_o the_o city_n of_o seven_o mountain_n which_o be_v rome_n reason_n therefore_o only_a the_o pope_n be_v that_o antichrist_n 6._o also_o in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a assemble_v by_o constantine_n that_o good_a emperor_n to_o confound_v and_o destroy_v the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n who_o with_o this_o blaspheamous_a mouth_n take_v away_o the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o legate_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n not_o in_o the_o 1._o 2._o nor_o 3._o but_o in_o the_o 4._o place_n do_v sit_v ergo_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o then_o head_n nor_o universal_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o nicen_n council_n the_o limit_n of_o the_o patriarch_n be_v bound_v to_o who_o the_o same_o authority_n over_o their_o church_n be_v give_v as_o hold_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n over_o his_o neighbour_n church_n the_o papist_n as_o they_o know_v which_o have_v read_v history_n have_v endeavour_v what_o they_o can_v to_o falsify_v this_o decree_n read_v for_o this_o purpose_n the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n whereof_o we_o will_v afterwards_o make_v mention_n cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la allege_v the_o nicen_n council_n show_v the_o rialtie_n of_o the_o truth_n say_v as_o follow_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n of_o the_o ancient_n 12._o be_v often_o call_v patriarch_n or_o archbishop_n and_o like_o authority_n be_v give_v he_o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a as_o to_o the_o other_o patriarch_n here_o we_o see_v what_o great_a authority_n have_v the_o pope_n new_o in_o our_o time_n usurp_v more_o than_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a and_o ancient_a constitution_n give_v he_o and_o all_o this_o by_o continuance_n and_o custom_n of_o slavish_a obedience_n neither_o juâ—us_n who_o then_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o his_o legate_n which_o be_v in_o this_o council_n gain_v say_v this_o decree_n and_o that_o which_o more_o be_v the_o same_o decree_n be_v afterwared_n in_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n confirm_v in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o ephesus_n cyrillus_n in_o the_o 2._o dioscorus_n patriach_v of_o alexandria_n do_v govern_v albeit_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v there_o present_a in_o the_o 5._o council_n of_o constantinople_n menas_n as_o patriarch_n of_o the_o city_n where_o the_o council_n be_v hold_v govern_v in_o the_o general_n council_n hold_v in_o aquilea_n s._n ambrose_n bishop_n of_o milan_n be_v precedent_n &_o not_o the_o
scarlet_a guild_v with_o gold_n and_o deck_v with_o pearl_n and_o precious_a stone_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o 9_o verse_n he_o plain_o mention_v 7_o mountain_n whereon_o the_o woman_n sit_v add_v afterward_o in_o the_o 18._o verse_n that_o great_a city_n which_o reign_v over_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o saint_n paul_n 2._o thes_n 2._o 4._o say_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n large_o write_v daniel_n chap._n 7._o 5._o 8._o concern_v the_o estate_n life_n and_o doctrine_n of_o antichrist_n where_o behold_v say_v he_o there_o come_v up_o another_o little_a horn_n and_o then_o add_v that_o in_o this_o horn_n be_v eye_n like_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o man_n and_o a_o mouth_n speak_v presumptuous_a thing_n and_o in_o the_o 20._o and_o 21._o verse_n and_o he_o appear_v great_a than_o any_o of_o his_o fellow_n and_o i_o behold_v and_o the_o same_o horn_n make_v war_n against_o the_o saint_n and_o overcome_v they_o and_o verse_n 25._o and_o he_o speak_v word_n against_o the_o most_o high_a and_o shall_v consume_v the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o think_v that_o he_o may_v change_v time_n and_o law_n and_o chap._n 8._o vers_fw-la 23._o 24._o 25._o there_o shall_v rise_v up_o a_o king_n of_o fierce_a countenance_n and_o understand_v dark_a sentence_n and_o his_o power_n shall_v increase_v but_o not_o in_o his_o own_o strength_n and_o shall_v destroy_v wonderful_o and_o prosper_v and_o practice_v and_o shall_v destroy_v the_o mighty_a and_o holy_a people_n and_o through_o his_o policy_n also_o he_o shall_v cause_v craft_n to_o prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o shall_v extol_v himself_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o by_o peace_n shall_v destroy_v many_o he_o shall_v stand_v up_o against_o the_o prince_n of_o prince_n but_o he_o shall_v be_v break_v down_o without_o hand_n also_o in_o the_o eleven_o chap._n vers_fw-la 36._o and_o the_o king_n shall_v do_v what_o he_o lift_v he_o shall_v exalt_v himself_o and_o shall_v magnify_v himself_o against_o all_o that_o be_v god_n and_o shall_v speak_v marvelous_a thing_n against_o the_o god_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v prosper_v till_o the_o wrath_n be_v accomplish_v for_o the_o determination_n be_v make_v vers_fw-la 37._o neither_o shall_v he_o regard_v the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n nor_o the_o love_n of_o woman_n nor_o care_v for_o any_o god_n for_o he_o shall_v magnify_v himself_o above_o all_o vers_fw-la 38._o but_o in_o his_o place_n shall_v he_o honour_v his_o god_n mauzim_n a_o god_n who_o his_o father_n know_v not_o shall_v he_o honour_v with_o gold_n and_o with_o silver_n and_o with_o precious_a stone_n and_o thing_n of_o great_a price_n vers_fw-la 39_o this_o shall_v he_o do_v in_o the_o strong_a hold_v of_o mauzim_n with_o a_o strange_a god_n who_o he_o shall_v acknowledge_v he_o shall_v increase_v his_o glory_n and_o shall_v cause_v they_o to_o rule_v over_o many_o and_o shall_v divide_v the_o land_n for_o gain_v the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessaly_n chap._n 2._o 4._o say_v that_o this_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o son_n of_o perdition_n shall_v exalt_v and_o lift_v up_o himself_o against_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v so_o that_o he_o do_v sit_v as_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o in_o the_o nine_o verse_n who_o shall_v come_v by_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o satan_n with_o great_a power_n sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n and_o in_o all_o deceivablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n also_o 1._o timoth._n chap._n 4._o vers_fw-la 2._o 3._o which_o speak_v lie_n through_o hypocrisy_n and_o have_v their_o conscience_n sear_v with_o a_o hoteyron_n forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n which_o god_n have_v create_v also_o in_o the_o apoc._n 13._o 11._o and_o i_o behold_v another_o beast_n come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n which_o have_v two_o horn_n like_o the_o lamb_n but_o speak_v like_o the_o dragon_n and_o cap._n 17._o 6._o and_o i_o see_v the_o woman_n drunken_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n and_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n these_o prophecy_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o antichrist_n must_v be_v a_o king_n who_o from_o mean_a estate_n shall_v become_v exceed_o great_a and_o mighty_a and_o prosper_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v also_o a_o blasphemer_n a_o idolater_n a_o sacrileger_n exceed_v proud_a subtle_a a_o hypocrite_n a_o contemner_n of_o marriage_n covetous_a a_o great_a tyrant_n a_o persecutor_n of_o the_o saint_n a_o deceiver_n &_o full_a of_o impiety_n examine_v we_o now_o these_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v most_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n so_o as_o by_o these_o prophecy_v we_o be_v warn_v as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n from_o heaven_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n therefore_o the_o time_n of_o his_o revelation_n consider_v the_o pope_n reign_n begin_v in_o the_o four_o monarchy_n and_o want_v of_o the_o roman_a empire_n for_o about_o the_o year_n 606._o pope_n boniface_n the_o 3._o receive_v of_o phocas_n the_o emperor_n who_o be_v a_o tyrant_n and_o murder_v mauricius_n his_o lord_n with_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o once_o be_v grant_v the_o pope_n whole_a endeavour_n be_v to_o lift_v up_o themselves_o with_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n beside_o for_o the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n it_o be_v clear_a and_o to_o all_o man_n know_v that_o the_o pope_n sit_v at_o rome_n which_o be_v a_o city_n scyte_v between_o the_o two_o sea_n thyrren_a and_o adriartike_a have_v 7_o mountain_n &_o reign_v over_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o any_o other_o city_n in_o the_o world_n and_o see_v rome_n be_v in_o europe_n &_o neither_o in_o india_n asia_n nor_o africa_n it_o plain_o appear_v that_o antichrist_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n in_o christendom_n as_o saint_n paul_n 2._o thes_n 2._o 4._o declare_v mean_o at_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o it_o mighty_o and_o with_o great_a success_n increase_v so_o that_o he_o hold_v not_o authority_n and_o one_o crown_n as_o a_o king_n only_o but_o three_o crown_n declare_v thereby_o his_o power_n to_o be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o all_o king_n and_o emperor_n as_o he_o attribute_v also_o to_o himself_o the_o two_o sword_n or_o power_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a figure_v by_o the_o two_o horn_n apoc._n 13._o 11._o a_o blasphemer_n be_v the_o pope_n in_o say_v he_o be_v christ_n vicar_n head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o can_v pardon_v sin_n may_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o any_o can_v err_v in_o conclusion_n that_o he_o be_v god_n in_o the_o earth_n can_v change_v nature_n hold_v a_o heavenly_a power_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o power_n and_o of_o unrighteousness_n can_v make_v righteousness_n see_v lib._n 1._o decret_a gregor_n tit_n 7._o can._n 5._o a_o idolater_n he_o be_v when_o he_o command_v image-worship_n invocation_n of_o saint_n make_v of_o the_o sacrament_n a_o idol_n of_o mauzim_n a_o god_n who_o neither_o the_o apostle_n nor_o their_o father_n know_v because_o they_o worship_v and_o honour_v one_o only_a god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n joh._n 4._o 23._o a_o sacriledger_n he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v when_o he_o rob_v the_o church_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n of_o god_n law_n the_o lie_v people_n of_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o forbid_v christian_a people_n to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o express_v commandment_n of_o christ_n joh._n 5._o 39_o most_o proud_a he_o appear_v when_o he_o be_v carry_v on_o man_n shoulder_n as_o they_o carry_v in_o time_n past_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o the_o levite_n when_o he_o call_v himself_o most_o holy_a father_n and_o holiness_n itself_o dare_v to_o break_v and_o change_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o impose_v new_a law_n upon_o man_n conscience_n compare_v himself_o to_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o emperor_n to_o the_o moon_n lib._n 1._o gregor_n tit_n 33._o and_o both_o emperor_n and_o king_n do_v kiss_v his_o foot_n subtle_a he_o be_v in_o all_o his_o kingdom_n but_o then_o chief_o when_o by_o mean_n of_o auricular_a confession_n he_o dive_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n not_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n only_o but_o also_o of_o the_o great_a state_n of_o the_o world_n understand_v thereby_o all_o secret_n a_o manifest_a hypocrite_n he_o be_v when_o under_o the_o title_n of_o servant_n of_o servant_n he_o rule_v as_o
four_o damage_n which_o the_o mass_n work_v yet_o be_v there_o no_o other_o mediator_n but_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o the_o reason_n be_v this_o for_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o mediator_n must_v be_v in_o hand_n with_o both_o party_n between_o who_o he_o be_v make_v a_o mediator_n for_o if_o he_o be_v in_o hatred_n or_o be_v not_o well-beloved_a with_o one_o of_o the_o party_n he_o shall_v never_o prevail_v for_o suspect_v shall_v he_o ever_o be_v hold_v for_o this_o cause_n be_v it_o mere_a that_o man_n have_v offend_v god_n and_o be_v to_o be_v reconcile_v with_o god_n it_o be_v needful_a i_o say_v that_o the_o reconcilour_n intercessor_n advocate_n and_o mediator_n shall_v be_v very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n for_o have_v he_o be_v only_a man_n he_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o sinner_n conceive_v and_o bear_v in_o sin_n and_o so_o shall_v hue_n nought_o prevail_v with_o god_n and_o have_v he_o be_v god_n and_o not_o man_n he_o can_v not_o by_o die_v have_v satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n as_o die_v our_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n christ_n and_o die_v satisfy_v and_o pay_v all_o whatsoever_o man_n ought_v to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n like_o as_o sin_n for_o be_v commit_v against_o the_o infinite_a god_n be_v infinite_a so_o be_v it_o meet_v that_o the_o wage_n of_o that_o sin_n shall_v be_v infinite_a and_o so_o the_o infinite_a god_n and_o man_n christ_n perform_v the_o same_o no_o other_o intercessor_n nor_o mediator_n be_v there_o to_o obtain_v of_o the_o father_n pardon_v of_o sin_n but_o christ_n alone_o for_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n so_o be_v there_o but_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n 5._o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n as_o say_v saint_n paul_n he_o only_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n 24._o the_o apostle_n do_v witness_v the_o same_o which_o we_o say_v of_o invocation_n say_v we_o also_o now_o that_o there_o be_v no_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o command_v to_o put_v the_o dead_a saint_n for_o intercessor_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o example_n in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n that_o any_o of_o the_o faithful_a have_v put_v they_o for_o intercessor_n to_o seek_v bread_n beyond_o wheat_n may_v we_o not_o go_v for_o better_a bread_n than_o that_o of_o wheat_n can_v be_v we_o may_v not_o leave_v a_o certainty_n for_o a_o thing_n uncertain_a assure_v we_o be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v our_o intercessor_n that_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o same_o we_o see_v not_o by_o holy_a scripture_n and_o it_o not_o appear_v unto_o we_o yet_o doubt_v without_o faith_n will_v we_o put_v they_o for_o intercessor_n and_o whatsoever_o proceed_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n 23._o as_o say_v s._n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o write_v to_o the_o hebrews_n 6._o he_o say_v without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n whereupon_o we_o conclude_v then_o that_o christ_n only_o we_o ought_v to_o put_v for_o our_o intercessor_n and_o that_o the_o mass_n dote_v in_o put_v for_o intercessor_n another_o beside_o christ_n to_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o not_o christ_n only_o in_o die_v be_v our_o mediator_n but_o now_o also_o be_v he_o the_o same_o as_o saint_n john_n in_o his_o catholic_a epistle_n say_v little_a child_n these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v 1._o that_o you_o sin_v not_o and_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a etc._n etc._n advocate_n have_v there_o be_v more_o advocate_n than_o one_o saint_n john_n will_v doubtless_o have_v say_v we_o have_v advocate_n and_o will_v have_v name_v they_o but_o as_o he_o certain_o know_v that_o there_o be_v but_o only_o one_o advocate_n he_o say_v we_o have_v a_o advocate_n and_o name_v he_o jesus_n christ_n and_o add_v the_o righteous_a by_o which_o title_n all_o other_o man_n he_o exclude_v all_o which_o none_o except_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n conceyve_v and_o harden_v in_o sin_n in_o the_o belly_n of_o their_o mother_n as_o that_o holy_a prophet_n king_n david_n witness_v 51._o this_o doctrine_n so_o wholesome_a and_o full_a of_o consolation_n that_o jesus_n christ_n now_o be_v and_o hereafter_o will_v be_v our_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n have_v satan_n obscure_v and_o for_o many_o year_n bury_v it_o in_o the_o church_n who_o be_v he_o that_o see_v himself_o in_o necessity_n and_o misery_n will_v remember_v jesus_n christ_n to_o put_v he_o for_o a_o intercessor_n &_o advocate_n with_o his_o father_n some_o run_v to_o one_o he_o or_o she_o saint_n other_o to_z other_o according_a to_o their_o zeal_n &_o according_a to_o their_o foolish_a devotion_n and_o sometime_o put_v they_o those_o for_o intercessor_n who_o soul_n be_v burn_v in_o hell_n with_o the_o pope_n be_v it_o no_o new_a thing_n to_o discannonize_v these_o who_o other_o pope_n have_v canonize_v for_o saint_n for_o example_n pope_n boniface_n 8._o that_o discannonized_a hermanus_n ferrariensis_n comaund_v he_o after_o he_o have_v 30_o year_n be_v bury_v to_o be_v untombed_a and_o burn_v during_o all_o which_o time_n he_o have_v be_v hold_v for_o a_o saint_n &_o be_v invocate_v of_o all_o contrariwise_o a_o pope_n have_v be_v which_o cannonize_v he_o for_o a_o saint_n who_o other_o condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n s._n jerome_n and_o pope_n damasus_n condemn_v for_o a_o arrian_n pope_n liberius_n but_o gregory_n 7._o do_v canonize_v he_o for_o a_o saint_n their_o mule_n be_v sick_a they_o call_v upon_o s._n polonia_n when_o they_o have_v before_o eye_n s._n lucy_n for_o the_o throat_n they_o invocate_v s._n blaze_v for_o the_o pestilence_n s._n roccus_n they_o go_v yet_o further_o and_o shameless_o for_o their_o filthy_a lust_n put_v they_o magdalen_n for_o intercessor_n the_o barren_a put_v for_o intercessor_n who_o think_v you_o fabulous_a the_o great_a giant_n saint_n christopher_n who_o legend_n for_o be_v so_o fabulous_a pope_n pius_n the_o three_o command_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a breviarie_n which_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v correct_v as_o in_o the_o life_n of_o marcellus_n the_o second_o before_o we_o have_v note_v how_o many_o kingdom_n how_o many_o province_n how_o many_o people_n how_o many_o house_n how_o many_o person_n there_o be_v so_o many_o protect_a god_n have_v they_o who_o they_o put_v for_o their_o intercessor_n god_n our_o maker_n and_o jesus_n christ_n our_o redeemer_n sleep_n hereof_o complain_v the_o prophet_n 11._o and_o chief_o jeremie_n when_o he_o say_v for_o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o thy_o city_n be_v thy_o god_n o_o judah_n bless_a be_v the_o lord_n who_o by_o his_o great_a mercy_n have_v please_v in_o these_o latter_a time_n to_o show_v we_o so_o great_a mercy_n as_o to_o renew_v and_o raise_v up_o again_o this_o doctrine_n so_o admirable_a and_o full_a of_o consolation_n the_o which_o in_o the_o time_n of_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n and_o superstition_n be_v dead_a as_o it_o be_v and_o bury_v here_o will_v i_o brief_o recite_v a_o chance_n that_o upon_o this_o matter_n happen_v it_o be_v now_o thirty_o six_o year_n past_a that_o one_o confer_v with_o a_o graduate_n with_o a_o master_n in_o israel_n among_o other_o thing_n say_v unto_o he_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v now_o also_o our_o advocate_n the_o master_n wonder_v at_o that_o which_o be_v say_v it_o seem_v to_o he_o to_o be_v new_a doctrine_n for_o that_o never_o such_o have_v he_o hear_v or_o read_v the_o other_o see_v he_o wonder_n wonder_v at_o his_o wonder_n and_o for_o confirmation_n of_o that_o he_o have_v say_v allege_v unto_o he_o the_o place_n of_o s._n john_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n saint_n paul_n confirm_v this_o doctrine_n rom._n 8._o 34._o speak_v of_o christ_n he_o say_v who_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n &_o make_v request_n or_o intercession_n for_o us._n and_o heb._n 7._o 25._o wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a also_o everlasting_o to_o save_v they_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o well_o believe_v this_o master_n that_o the_o saint_n be_v advocate_n but_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o same_o he_o neither_o believe_v nor_o know_v if_o he_o be_v a_o master_n in_o israel_n be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o what_o shall_v we_o wonder_v if_o the_o ignorant_a people_n know_v it_o not_o what_o shall_v we_o marvel_v if_o silly_a old_a woman_n do_v not_o know_v it_o that_o which_o i_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o intercessor_n but_o christ_n i_o mean_v it_o as_o touch_v the_o obtain_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n
league_n distant_a from_o seville_n they_o say_v unto_o he_o kind_n how_o dare_v thou_o i_o pray_v thou_o stretch_v out_o thy_o hand_n stain_v with_o unjust_a slaughter_n and_o blood_n to_o receive_v with_o the_o same_o the_o holy_a body_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o thou_o that_o move_v with_o the_o fury_n of_o wrath_n so_o much_o blood_n so_o wicked_o have_v spill_v how_o will_v thou_o apply_v to_o thy_o mouth_n his_o venerable_a blood_n depart_v then_o etc._n etc._n sozomenus_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 24._o make_v also_o mention_v of_o this_o history_n the_o same_o s._n ambrose_n in_o the_o funeral_n oration_n which_o he_o make_v at_o the_o death_n of_o theodosius_n make_v mention_n of_o theodosius_n his_o repentance_n be_v there_o many_o ambroses_n there_o will_v be_v many_o theodosy_n the_o cause_n will_v i_o here_o brief_o tell_v why_o saint_n ambrose_n deprive_v he_o of_o the_o holy_a supper_n they_o of_o thessalonica_n murder_v a_o tribune_n in_o a_o popular_a tumult_n the_o emperor_n theodosius_n hear_v it_o be_v so_o high_o offend_v that_o he_o cause_v seven_o thousand_o man_n to_o be_v slay_v pero_n mexia_n write_v the_o life_n of_o this_o theodosius_n apply_v this_o to_o his_o mass_n which_o be_v so_o much_o against_o it_o he_o say_v that_o theodosius_n the_o day_n follow_v will_v go_v to_o the_o temple_n to_o pray_v and_o hear_v mass_n as_o he_o be_v say_v he_o accustom_v etc._n etc._n and_o note_v the_o affect_a malice_n of_o pero_n mexia_n that_o he_o allege_v not_o the_o author_n of_o this_o his_o say_n that_o theodosius_n go_v to_o hear_v mass_n which_o he_o will_v have_v do_v have_v any_o say_v it_o malicious_o he_o conceal_v the_o name_n of_o theodoret_n because_o it_o make_v against_o his_o mass_n which_o he_o so_o much_o adore_v two_o thing_n may_v we_o note_v in_o this_o say_n of_o s._n ambrose_n first_o that_o he_o which_o do_v communicate_v take_v the_o sacrament_n with_o his_o hand_n and_o not_o with_o his_o mouth_n a_o child_n when_o they_o give_v it_o pap_n this_o sacrament_n be_v not_o for_o infant_n which_o can_v eat_v strong_a meat_n but_o it_o be_v for_o people_n that_o have_v discretion_n &_o can_v eat_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n and_o drink_v a_o bowl_n of_o wine_n and_o so_o say_v christ_n unto_o they_o take_v eat_v take_v drink_n he_o say_v not_o open_v thy_o mouth_n receive_v therewith_o the_o bread_n the_o second_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v to_o note_v in_o this_o say_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n be_v that_o the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o faithful_a be_v give_v in_o both_o kind_n in_o bread_n &_o wine_n for_o to_o eat_v without_o drink_v what_o do_v it_o profit_v the_o body_n both_o the_o one_o &_o the_o other_o have_v we_o note_v in_o the_o place_n of_o s._n cyprian_n before_o allege_v also_o lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la cap._n 5_o these_o word_n say_v the_o same_o s._n ambrose_n in_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o priest_n say_v take_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n jeorme_n take_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n whereunto_o the_o commucant_fw-la answer_v amen_o the_o second_o doctor_n be_v saint_n jerome_n where_o speak_v upon_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o malachy_n say_v the_o priest_n which_o consecrate_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o distribute_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o people_n saint_n augustine_n be_v full_a of_o notable_a say_n confirm_v our_o doctrine_n of_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n of_o which_o i_o will_v allege_v one_o or_o two_o augustine_n to_o avoid_v tediousness_n how_o say_v saint_n augustine_n lib._n 5._o hypognost_n tom._n 7._o do_v thou_o promise_v the_o life_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o babe_n not_o regenerate_v of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o nourish_v with_o the_o flesh_n nor_o water_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n also_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o januarius_n some_o say_v he_o do_v every_o day_n communicate_v the_o body_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n other_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n cyprian_n and_o of_o s._n augustine_n and_o long_a time_n also_o after_o the_o eucharist_n be_v give_v in_o both_o kind_n and_o that_o to_o infant_n as_o erasmus_n note_v it_o the_o four_o doctor_n which_o be_v s._n gregory_n now_o remain_v who_o we_o may_v just_o entitle_v the_o last_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o successor_n boniface_n 3_o may_v we_o call_v the_o first_o pope_n because_o he_o will_v be_v whole_o pope_n call_v himself_o by_o the_o aid_n of_o that_o murderer_n phocas_n gregory_n universal_a bishop_n saint_n gregory_n then_o say_v you_o have_v learn_v what_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v and_o this_o not_o by_o hear_v but_o by_o drink_v his_o blood_n to_o wit_n as_o often_o we_o have_v say_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o faithful_a here_o you_o see_v all_o the_o four_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n confirm_v our_o doctrine_n why_o then_o do_v our_o adversary_n deny_v it_o and_o what_o say_v i_o of_o four_o doctor_n read_v they_o all_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n as_o well_o greek_n as_o latin_n all_o be_v find_v to_o be_v for_o us._n and_o many_o year_n also_o after_o saint_n gregory_n when_o all_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v go_v to_o ruin_v this_o custom_n continue_v &_o not_o as_o a_o custom_n but_o as_o a_o law_n inviolable_a be_v it_o hold_v for_o the_o reverence_n of_o the_o divine_a institution_n be_v yet_o on_o foot_n &_o in_o it_o be_v &_o to_o separate_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v join_v they_o doubt_v not_o to_o be_v sacrilege_n so_o say_v gelasius_n bish_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o consecratione_n gelasius_n do_v 2._o cap._n comperimus_fw-la it_o be_v allege_v we_o have_v understand_v say_v he_o that_o some_o have_v only_o take_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v absent_a themselves_o from_o the_o cup_n who_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o sin_n of_o superstition_n must_v be_v compel_v to_o receive_v entire_o the_o whole_a sacrament_n or_o to_o abstain_v from_o the_o whole_a for_o the_o division_n of_o this_o mystery_n can_v be_v without_o great_a sacrilege_n our_o adversary_n then_o in_o divide_v this_o mystery_n by_o the_o say_n of_o gelasius_n be_v superstitious_a &_o church-robber_n sacrilegious_a in_o the_o 3._o council_n of_o toledo_n 2._o cannon_n and_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o say_a council_n the_o symbol_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v command_v to_o be_v say_v before_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o east_n the_o reason_n which_o the_o council_n give_v be_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v confess_v that_o which_o they_o believe_v and_o so_o have_v heart_n purify_v by_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o council_n be_v present_v the_o catholic_a king_n ricaredo_n as_o by_o the_o prayer_n which_o he_o make_v in_o the_o council_n appear_v the_o 7._o damage_n damage_n that_o the_o mass_n cause_v be_v that_o suppose_v the_o mass_n be_v good_a &_o celebrate_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v celebrate_v yet_o in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n be_v it_o say_v that_o the_o people_n understand_v it_o not_o &_o sometime_o also_o be_v himself_o that_o faith_n it_o understand_v not_o that_o which_o he_o say_v which_o be_v against_o the_o commandment_n of_o s._n paul_n who_o command_v that_o all_o be_v do_v with_o comeliness_n &_o order_n 40._o and_o what_o comeliness_n or_o order_n be_v there_o where_o the_o people_n hear_v a_o language_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o and_o so_o know_v not_o whether_o the_o priest_n do_v bless_v or_o curse_v they_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o use_n of_o tongue_n not_o understand_v albeit_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n be_v unprofitable_a in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o without_o interpretation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v say_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v use_v read_v 1._o 14._o cor._n 14._o 8._o where_o he_o say_v if_o the_o trumpet_n shall_v give_v a_o uncertain_a sound_n who_o shall_v prepare_v himself_o to_o the_o battle_n so_o likewise_o you_o by_o the_o tongue_n except_o you_o utter_a word_n that_o have_v signification_n how_o shall_v it_o be_v under_o flood_n that_o which_o be_v speak_v for_o you_o shall_v speak_v in_o the_o air_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o 19_o verse_n he_o say_v i_o will_v rather_o speak_v fine_a word_n in_o the_o church_n with_o understanding_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o may_v be_v understand_v thereby_o also_o to_o instruct_v other_o then_o ten_o thousand_o word_n in_o a_o tongue_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o people_n understand_v not_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o the_o 27._o verse_n command_v that_o if_o
that_o the_o image_n do_v weep_v laugh_v 12._o sweat_n and_o do_v other_o great_a miracle_n moses_n declare_v that_o when_o god_n speak_v with_o his_o people_n the_o people_n hard_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n but_o they_o see_v no_o figure_n save_v only_o a_o voice_n what_o god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o understand_v hereby_o the_o same_o moses_n there_o declare_v take_v good_a heed_n then_o to_o your_o soul_n for_o you_o see_v no_o figure_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o that_o you_o corrupt_v not_o yourselves_o nor_o make_v you_o any_o grave_a image_n or_o representation_n of_o any_o figure_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o likeness_n of_o male_a or_o female_a the_o common_a edition_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n allow_v say_v ne_fw-fr fortè_fw-la decepti_fw-la faciatis_fw-la vobis_fw-la sculptam_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la aut_fw-la imaginem_fw-la masculi_fw-la vel_fw-la feminae_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v least_o be_v deceive_v you_o make_v to_o yourselves_o a_o grave_a similitude_n or_o image_n of_o man_n or_o woman_n let_v our_o adversary_n behold_v if_o they_o make_v to_o themselves_o image_n of_o he_o and_o she_o saint_n which_o be_v of_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o suppose_v that_o the_o make_n of_o image_n be_v not_o against_o the_o express_a comanndement_n of_o god_n idolatry_n but_o that_o to_o make_v they_o or_o not_o to_o make_v they_o be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a yet_o ought_v the_o good_a magistrate_n see_v the_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n which_o the_o ignorant_a common_a people_n commit_v to_o forbid_v image_n and_o break_v they_o notwithstanding_o imitate_v therein_o the_o holy_a king_n ezechiah_n 8._o that_o break_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n which_o moses_n have_v make_v when_o he_o see_v the_o israelite_n to_o burn_v incense_n unto_o it_o as_o in_o the_o 2._o king_n 18._o 4._o appear_v read_v the_o chapter_n see_v if_o our_o adversary_n adorn_v their_o image_n with_o flower_n with_o garland_n with_o crown_n deck_v they_o cloth_z they_o gird_v they_o hang_v upon_o they_o purse_n light_a taper_n candle_n and_o lamp_n before_o they_o perfume_n incense_n carry_v they_o upon_o man_n shoulder_n in_o procession_n kneel_v before_o they_o and_o in_o their_o necessity_n crave_v help_v and_o succour_v of_o they_o read_v for_o this_o purpose_n the_o epistle_n of_o jeremy_n recite_v to_o baruc_n in_o his_o 6._o chap._n and_o thou_o shall_v full_o see_v the_o same_o that_o now_o be_v do_v in_o spain_n italy_n and_o many_o other_o place_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o if_o this_o be_v not_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n what_o shall_v be_v if_o that_o good_a king_n ezechiah_n now_o live_v what_o will_v he_o do_v to_o these_o image_n that_o which_o he_o do_v to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n break_v and_o bray_v they_o in_o piece_n our_o adversary_n excuse_n the_o matter_n the_o same_o may_v the_o israelite_n also_o christ_n and_o it_o may_v be_v they_o do_v so_o yet_o for_o all_o their_o excuse_n the_o good_a king_n break_v it_o and_o think_v not_o that_o this_o serpent_n set_v up_o on_o high_a which_o ezechias_n break_v be_v of_o small_a signification_n know_v thou_o that_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o same_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o be_v lift_v up_o and_o place_v as_o a_o ensign_n which_o all_o those_o may_v follow_v that_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o believe_v in_o he_o may_v have_v everlasting_a life_n even_o as_o those_o which_o behold_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v cute_v of_o their_o bodily_a infirmity_n so_o they_o which_o behold_v christ_n believe_v in_o he_o and_o follow_v he_o be_v no_o less_o heal_v of_o their_o spiritual_a infirmity_n this_o be_v not_o i_o but_o saint_n johns_n interpretation_n who_o word_n be_v these_o and_o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o that_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o etc._n etc._n joh._n 3._o 14._o although_o this_o serpent_n be_v make_v by_o moses_n and_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o with_o so_o high_a a_o signification_n as_o saint_n john_n give_v it_o make_v it_o the_o image_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n and_o albeit_o it_o have_v so_o many_o year_n remain_v among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n from_o the_o israelite_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n until_o the_o reign_n of_o ezekiah_n all_o this_o notwithstanding_o this_o good_a king_n see_v the_o superstition_n of_o the_o people_n that_o burn_v incense_v to_o it_o cast_v it_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o break_v it_o this_o good_a zeal_n of_o he_o be_v commend_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o king_n chap._n 18._o 3._o these_o word_n be_v use_v he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o all_o that_o his_o father_n david_n have_v do_v he_o take_v away_o the_o high_a place_n and_o break_v the_o image_n and_o cut_v down_o the_o grove_n and_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n which_o moses_n have_v make_v for_o until_o that_o time_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n burn_v incense_v unto_o it_o and_o he_o call_v it_o nehustan_n as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o a_o piece_n of_o brass_n will_v god_n the_o christian_a and_o catholic_a king_n will_v imitate_v the_o holy_a zeal_n of_o this_o good_a king_n will_v god_n they_o will_v seek_v to_o be_v true_o inform_v and_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n what_o be_v the_o relic_n and_o image_n which_o they_o have_v in_o their_o kingdom_n and_o their_o miracle_n and_o the_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n of_o they_o but_o o_o grief_n that_o the_o old_a proverb_n in_o our_o day_n be_v verify_v sease_n milagro_n y_fw-es hagado_fw-it el_fw-es diablo_fw-mi a_o miracle_n it_o be_v and_o the_o devil_n do_v it_o will_v god_n they_o will_v take_v count_n of_o the_o great_a riches_n that_o be_v offer_v unto_o image_n oh_o what_o shall_v be_v find_v the_o romiste_n excuse_v they_o image_n by_o a_o distinction_n which_o they_o make_v a_o idol_n say_v they_o be_v one_o thing_n and_o a_o image_n be_v another_o that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n forbid_v idol_n and_o permittteh_a image_n that_o the_o idol_n be_v a_o abomination_n but_o not_o a_o image_n that_o they_o detest_v idol_n and_o honour_n image_n let_v we_o now_o prove_v this_o their_o distinction_n of_o idol_n and_o image_n to_o be_v vain_a god_n exod._n 20._o 4._o signify_v &_o deut._n 5_o 8._o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o pesel_n all_o the_o difficulty_n be_v to_o know_v what_o this_o word_n pesel_n be_v pesel_n be_v a_o hebrew_n word_n derive_v of_o the_o verb_n pasal_n that_o be_v to_o engrave_v carve_v &_o hew_v and_o lest_o we_o shall_v think_v as_o think_v the_o grecian_n that_o only_a pesel_n which_o be_v a_o carve_a picture_n statue_n or_o grave_a image_n be_v only_o forbid_v god_n present_o add_v temuna_n that_o be_v any_o figure_n form_n shape_n or_o paint_a image_n he_o then_o forbid_v grave_v carve_a hew_v or_o paint_a image_n and_o command_v we_o not_o to_o worship_n nor_o do_v reverence_n to_o they_o call_v they_o as_o you_o will_v idol_n or_o image_n idol_n be_v a_o greek_a word_n and_o be_v the_o same_o which_o in_o latin_a be_v simulachrum_fw-la or_o imago_fw-la simulachrum_fw-la or_o imago_fw-la be_v that_o which_o in_o spanish_a we_o call_v imagen_n these_o four_o word_n pesel_n eidolon_n simulachrum_fw-la and_o imagen_n be_v all_o one_o thing_n and_o of_o oneself_o signification_n but_o that_o the_o first_o be_v hebrew_n the_o second_o greek_n the_o three_o latin_a and_o the_o four_o spanish_n 19_o and_o saint_n ambrose_n as_o note_v erasmus_n in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o the_o 1._o cor._n 8._o chap._n for_o idolum_fw-la ever_o read_v simulachrum_fw-la lactantius_n derive_v simulachrun_n of_o simulando_fw-la eidolon_n of_o eidos_n asmuch_o to_o say_n as_o appearance_n or_o show_v it_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o person_n &_o be_v none_o it_o have_v eye_n and_o see_v not_o ear_n and_o hear_v not_o foot_n and_o walk_v not_o david_n in_o the_o 115._o psalm_n do_v lively_o depaint_v they_o let_v our_o adversary_n behold_v if_o their_o image_n have_v eye_n and_o see_v not_o ear_n and_o hear_v not_o etc._n etc._n saint_n augustin_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 9_o and_o 31._o origen_n lib._n 8._o contra_fw-la celsum_fw-la s._n cyprian_n tract_n contra_fw-la demetrianum_n and_o s._n epiphanius_n and_o s._n ambrose_n make_v no_o difference_n between_o a_o idol_n and_o a_o image_n aquinus_n thomas_n aquinus_n that_o great_a captain_n of_o the_o dominickes_n put_v this_o difference_n between_o idolum_fw-la and_o simulachrum_fw-la as_o note_v erasmus_n in_o the_o place_n a_o little_a before_o allege_v simulachrum_fw-la say_v he_o be_v a_o thing_n make_v to_o the_o likeness_n of_o some_o natural_a thing_n but_o idolum_fw-la be_v si_fw-mi corpori_fw-la humano_fw-la addatur_fw-la caput_fw-la equinum_fw-la to_o
sacrifice_n which_o he_o offer_v the_o pope_n be_v he_o that_o make_v and_o create_v the_o mass_n as_o afterwards_o god_n will_v we_o will_v prove_v 4._o therefore_o be_v the_o pope_n of_o great_a dignity_n than_o the_o mass_n this_o prove_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v master_n and_o the_o sacrament_n his_o servant_n because_o when_o the_o pope_n go_v from_o one_o people_n to_o another_o he_o send_v before_o he_o yea_o and_o some_o time_n a_o day_n or_o two_o day_n journey_n his_o sacrament_n upon_o a_o horse_n carry_v at_o his_o neck_n a_o little_a bell_n accompany_v with_o the_o scum_n and_o baggage_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n thither_o go_v the_o dish_n and_o spit_n old_a shoe_n caldron_n and_o kettle_n and_o all_o the_o sculery_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n whore_n and_o jester_n thus_o the_o sacrament_n arrive_v with_o this_o honourable_a train_n at_o the_o place_n whither_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o come_v it_o there_o away_v his_o come_n and_o when_o the_o master_n be_v know_v to_o approach_v near_o the_o people_n it_o go_v forth_o to_o receive_v he_o open_v thy_o eye_n o_o spain_n or_o which_o be_v better_o god_n open_v they_o and_o behold_v what_o account_n the_o pope_n make_v of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o he_o himself_o say_v it_o be_v thy_o god_n for_o thy_o money_n sell_v unto_o thou_o friar_n john_n de_fw-fr pineda_n in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a monarchy_n lib._n 23._o ¶_o 2._o say_v that_o the_o first_o pope_n which_o cause_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v carry_v before_o he_o be_v benedict_n 13._o ah_o spaniard_n when_o for_o fear_v he_o flee_v from_o france_n into_o arragon_n &_o from_o that_o time_n remain_v it_o in_o custom_n that_o the_o pope_n carry_v the_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n for_o his_o guard_n before_o he_o the_o pope_n in_o this_o carry_n of_o the_o sacrament_n before_o they_o do_v imitate_v the_o king_n of_o persia_n before_o who_o go_v a_o horse_n carry_v a_o little_a altar_n upon_o he_o whereupon_o among_o a_o few_o ash_n shine_v a_o small_a flame_n of_o holy_a fire_n which_o they_o call_v orismada_n this_o fire_n as_o a_o certain_a divinity_n do_v the_o persian_n reverence_n and_o adore_v so_o that_o the_o king_n to_o seem_v more_o than_o a_o man_n and_o to_o be_v joint_o worship_v with_o the_o divinity_n which_o do_v accompany_v he_o with_o this_o pomp_n go_v he_o public_o read_v for_o this_o purpose_n the_o emblem_n of_o alciatus_fw-la non_fw-la tibi_fw-la sed_fw-la religioni_fw-la pag._n 17._o where_o he_o treat_v of_o a_o little_a ass_n that_o go_v lade_v with_o mystery_n he_o also_o that_o sacrifice_v be_v of_o more_o dignity_n and_o estimation_n than_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o offer_v for_o god_n regard_v not_o so_o much_o the_o gift_n or_o sacrifice_v to_o he_o offer_v and_o present_v as_o the_o person_n that_o offer_v it_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o scripture_n have_v respect_n to_o abel_n 4._o and_o his_o present_n and_o to_o cain_n and_o his_o present_n he_o have_v no_o regard_n 4._o the_o apostle_n give_v a_o reason_n say_v by_o say_v abel_n offer_v to_o god_n a_o better_a sacrifice_n then_o caine._n the_o pope_n be_v the_o priest_n the_o mass_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o offer_v therefore_o be_v the_o pope_n of_o more_o dignity_n than_o the_o mass_n by_o these_o reason_n and_o other_o that_o may_v be_v draw_v i_o conclude_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v chief_a pillar_n that_o susteyn_v the_o popish_a church_n of_o it_o we_o will_v first_o take_v hold_v not_o to_o support_v it_o but_o to_o cast_v it_o down_o and_o then_o we_o will_v after_o entreat_v of_o the_o mass_n and_o this_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o almighty_a god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n who_o cause_n we_o here_o defend_v to_o this_o name_n papa_n pope_n the_o like_a as_o to_o some_o other_o word_n have_v happen_v evil_a which_o in_o old_a time_n be_v take_v in_o good_a part_n and_o be_v honourable_a title_n but_o after_o with_o the_o time_n have_v be_v ill_o take_v for_o example_n tyrannis_fw-la be_v in_o old_a time_n a_o king_n and_o so_o king_n latinus_n as_o say_v virgil_n aeneid_n 7._o call_v aenaeas_n who_o friendship_n he_o desire_v tyrant_n sophista_fw-la be_v take_v for_o a_o man_n of_o wisdom_n now_o for_o a_o deceiver_n or_o a_o flatterer_n hostess_fw-la do_v signify_v a_o stanger_n now_o take_v for_o a_o enemy_n even_o so_o in_o old_a time_n be_v papa_n take_v in_o good_a part_n and_o give_v for_o a_o title_n to_o bishop_n or_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n for_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o bishop_n pope_n minister_n and_o pastor_n be_v all_o one_o riches_n have_v since_o make_v the_o difference_n as_o now_o we_o see_v read_v to_o this_o purpose_n the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n jerome_n to_o euagr._fw-la tom_n 2._o that_o papa_n be_v so_o take_v as_o a_o foresay_a by_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n as_o namely_o cyprian_n dionysius_n alexandrinus_n jerome_n ambrose_n auguistine_n sidonius_n appolinarius_n and_o gregory_n and_o by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o counsel_n be_v prove_v the_o grecian_n until_o this_o day_n call_v their_o priest_n papaous_n the_o germany_n call_v they_o psaffen_n and_o fleming_n call_v they_o papen_n name_n which_o be_v derine_v of_o this_o name_n papa_n 2._o which_o in_o the_o sicilian_a tongue_n after_o suidas_n signify_v father_n of_o all_o these_o author_n i_o will_v allege_v here_o but_o only_o two_o jerome_n write_v to_o augustine_n say_v most_o hearty_o commend_v i_o i_o pray_v thou_o to_o our_o holy_a and_o venerable_a brother_n pope_n alipius_n and_o write_v to_o pamachius_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o hold_v pope_n epiphanius_n and_o write_v to_o augustine_n call_v he_o pope_n in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v except_o pope_n athanasius_n and_o paulinus_n yet_o neither_o alipius_n nor_o pamachius_n nor_o epiphanius_n nor_o aunor_n nor_o athanasius_n nor_o paulinus_n be_v ever_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n among_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n cyprian_n â—_o there_o be_v one_o thus_o entitle_v the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n abide_v at_o rome_n send_v greeting_n to_o pope_n cyprian_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n give_v this_o title_n to_o saint_n cyprian_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o carthage_n and_o never_o of_o rome_n but_o when_o the_o covetuousnesse_n and_o ambition_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v so_o increase_v that_o he_o make_v himself_o a_o prince_n pope_n and_o universal_a bishop_n and_o therefore_o antichrist_n as_o saint_n gregory_n call_v he_o then_o take_v he_o from_o other_o bishop_n the_o title_n of_o pope_n and_o reserve_v it_o only_o to_o himself_o so_o that_o none_o but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v now_o pope_n and_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n antichrist_n hence_o come_v it_o that_o to_o all_o the_o godly_a the_o name_n of_o pope_n be_v so_o horrible_a and_o wicked_a because_o it_o be_v only_o give_v to_o antichrist_n that_o which_o hereafter_o we_o will_v say_v shall_v not_o be_v against_o the_o ancient_a &_o first_o take_v of_o the_o name_n of_o pope_n but_o against_o the_o second_o which_o name_n well_o agree_v with_o he_o for_o the_o pope_n popely_n all_o to_o himself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o devoner_v and_o glut_v it_o up_o as_o he_o himself_o say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o so_o the_o late_a writer_n take_v this_o name_n papa_n pro_fw-la inglwie_n that_o be_v to_o say_v gluttony_n as_o anthony_n de_fw-fr lebrixa_n in_o his_o dictionary_n do_v note_v it_o jesus_n christ_n our_o master_n who_o voice_n the_o father_n command_v we_o to_o hear_v and_o thereby_o to_o govern_v ourselves_o have_v give_v we_o a_o sure_a mark_n and_o infallible_a token_n to_o discern_v the_o good_a tree_n from_o the_o bad_a the_o true_a christian_a from_o the_o false_a the_o good_a shepherd_n from_o the_o hierling_n a_o good_a tree_n say_v he_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n matth._n chap._n 7._o 17._o this_o he_o say_v that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o hypocrite_n by_o their_o fruit_n or_o work_n speak_v also_o of_o himself_o he_o say_v the_o work_n which_o i_o do_v they_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o joh._n chap._n 5._o vers_fw-la 30._o the_o same_o lord_n say_v that_o the_o good_a shepherd_n give_v his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n &_o not_o the_o hierling_n but_o rather_o fly_v joh._n chap._n 10._o 11._o man_n can_v judge_v but_o that_o which_o they_o see_v god_n only_o know_v the_o heart_n follow_v then_o the_o counsel_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o let_v we_o see_v what_o have_v be_v the_o life_n &_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n until_o this_o day_n and_o so_o will_v hold_v they_o either_o for_o good_a or_o bad_a for_o the_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n order_n
or_o of_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o make_v that_o more_o manifest_a whereof_o we_o entreat_v let_v we_o divide_v into_o three_o part_n or_o order_n all_o the_o bishop_n that_o have_v be_v in_o rome_n the_o first_o shall_v contain_v all_o those_o that_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v bishop_n until_o the_o time_n of_o saint_n silvester_n the_o second_o all_o those_o which_o be_v from_o silvester_n unto_o boniface_n 3._o the_o three_o all_o those_o that_o have_v be_v from_o boniface_n 3._o unto_o clement_n 8._o who_o this_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 1600._o do_v tyrannize_v in_o the_o church_n come_v we_o now_o to_o the_o first_o order_n order_n the_o common_a opinion_n have_v be_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o which_o by_o holy_a scripture_n can_v no_o way_n rome_n but_o the_o contrary_a rather_o be_v prove_v many_o have_v handle_v this_o argument_n to_o who_o i_o refer_v those_o that_o will_v know_v it_o for_o my_o part_n that_o which_o our_o adversary_n say_v concern_v this_o matter_n to_o i_o seem_v impossible_a first_o they_o soy_fw-fr that_o s._n peterâ—â—ued_v â—â—ued_z after_o after_o christ_n passion_n 38._o year_n which_o they_o count_v in_o this_o manner_n that_o he_o be_v for_o a_o time_n in_o judaea_n &_o after_o at_o antioch_n where_o he_o be_v bishop_n 7._o year_n so_o say_v bartholomew_n caranza_n in_o his_o summa_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la but_o if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o they_o say_v that_o s._n peter_n live_v but_o 38._o year_n after_o christ_n the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o gal._n show_v this_o to_o be_v impossible_a saint_n paul_n also_o in_o 1._o chap._n of_o his_o say_a epistle_n declare_v that_o after_o his_o conversion_n he_o go_v not_o to_o jerusalem_n but_o into_o arabia_n and_o thence_o turn_v to_o damascus_n and_o that_o 3._o year_n after_o he_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n where_o he_o find_v peter_n with_o who_o he_o abide_v 15._o day_n not_o to_o learn_v aught_o of_o he_o but_o to_o confer_v with_o he_o 14._o year_n after_o this_o as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v he_o come_v again_o to_o jerusalem_n where_o those_o that_o be_v pillar_n of_o the_o church_n james_n cephas_n which_o be_v peter_n and_o john_n give_v he_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n these_o year_n be_v 18._o at_o the_o least_o 3_o say_v he_o and_o afterward_o 14._o and_o the_o time_n which_o pass_v from_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d until_o s._n paul_n go_v to_o arabia_n after_o this_o they_o both_o be_v at_o antioch_n where_o s._n paul_n reprove_v s._n peter_n for_o his_o dissimulation_n if_o there_o he_o be_v seven_o year_n and_o twenty_o five_o year_n afterwards_o at_o rome_n join_v with_o the_o eighteen_o year_n before_o mention_v shall_v make_v fifty_o year_n at_o the_o least_o then_o shall_v it_o be_v untrue_a which_o they_o say_v that_o saint_n pepper_n live_v thirty_o eight_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o say_v caranza_n in_o his_o summa_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la and_o much_o more_o untrue_a shall_v be_v that_o which_o humfridus_n panuinus_n in_o the_o chronicle_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o platina_n in_o the_o life_n of_o saint_n peter_n sai_z that_o saint_n peter_n be_v martyr_v 34._o year_n 3._o moveth_n and_o 4._o day_n after_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n count_n thus_o the_o year_n the_o s._n peter_n live_v after_o christ_n from_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n until_o the_o 2._o year_n of_o the_o death_n of_o claudius_n be_v 10._o year_n all_o which_o time_n saint_n peter_n abode_n in_o and_o depart_v not_o once_o from_o judea_n this_o time_n pass_v he_o come_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o abide_v 4._o year_n from_o whence_o by_o claudius_n edict_n against_o the_o jew_n he_o depart_v and_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n from_o jerusalem_n he_o go_v to_o antioch_n and_o there_o abode_n 7._o year_n in_o which_o time_n die_v claudius_n and_o nero_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o empire_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o nero_n reign_n s._n peter_n return_v to_o rome_n whence_o after_o some_o time_n he_o depart_v and_o travel_v almost_o throughout_o all_o europe_n which_o peregrination_n be_v end_v he_o return_v the_o three_o time_n to_o rome_n from_o saint_n peter_n first_o entrance_n into_o rome_n until_o his_o death_n be_v 24._o year_n 5._o month_n and_o 12._o day_n which_o join_v with_o the_o 10._o year_n before_o pass_v in_o judea_n make_v 34._o year_n three_o month_n and_o 4._o day_n all_o this_o say_v panuinus_n herein_o he_o contrai_v his_o own_o author_n which_o affirm_v peter_n to_o have_v be_v 7._o year_n in_o antioch_n and_o 25._o after_o at_o rome_n and_o gracian_a in_o a_o certain_a decree_n say_v that_o saint_n peter_n by_o revelation_n pass_v or_o translate_v his_o seat_n from_o antioch_n to_o rome_n and_o so_o friar_n john_n de_fw-fr pineda_n in_o the_o 3._o part_n book_n 20._o chap._n 5._o sect._n 1_o follow_v this_o opinion_n say_v in_o antioch_n before_o rome_n have_v s._n peter_n his_o seat_n papal_a caranza_n in_o his_o summa_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la speak_v of_o s._n peter_n count_v thus_o he_o sit_v say_v he_o in_o the_o bishop_n chair_n at_o antioch_n 7._o year_n and_o depart_v thence_o come_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n claudius_n where_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o bishop_n chair_n 25._o year_n 2._o month_n and_o 3._o day_n we_o see_v now_o the_o count_n of_o caranza_n and_o panuinus_n to_o be_v false_a in_o this_o they_o agree_v that_o he_o be_v crucify_v at_o rome_n between_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o death_n of_o nero_n be_v 37._o year_n the_o say_v panuinus_n say_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v crucify_v in_o the_o the_o last_o year_n of_o nero_n then_o shall_v it_o be_v 37._o year_n and_o not_o as_o he_o say_v 34._o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o legend_n and_o cannon_n say_v that_o saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n be_v in_o oneself_o same_o year_n day_n and_o hour_n behead_v at_o rome_n saint_n jerome_n say_v that_o paul_n be_v kill_v with_o a_o sword_n and_o peter_n crucify_v eusebius_n say_v that_o the_o one_o be_v behead_v and_o the_o other_o crucify_v we_o demand_v and_o chief_o of_o our_o spaniard_n which_o so_o much_o beeleeve_v these_o thing_n when_o come_v saint_n peter_n to_o rome_n how_o long_o there_o stay_v he_o rome_n when_o and_o of_o what_o kind_n of_o death_n and_o where_o die_v he_o who_o be_v his_o successor_n for_o some_o say_v linus_n other_o clement_a we_o shall_v find_v great_a confusion_n and_o disorder_n among_o they_o as_o already_o we_o have_v see_v and_o how_o deal_v they_o so_o with_o christian_n who_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n to_o be_v peter_n successor_n they_o sell_v for_o a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n insomuch_o as_o say_v boniface_n 8._o it_o be_v the_o necessitate_v salutis_fw-la necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o who_o so_o believe_v it_o not_o can_v not_o be_v save_v behold_v upon_o what_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v found_v upon_o a_o legend_n of_o man_n say_n disagree_v among_o themselves_o the_o cause_n take_v away_o the_o effect_n cease_v if_o saint_n peter_n be_v not_o bishop_n of_o rome_n it_o follow_v that_o all_o whatsoever_o be_v say_v touch_v the_o succession_n &_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v mere_a lie_n and_o fashood_n also_o saint_n peter_n commission_n be_v to_o be_v apostle_n of_o the_o circumcision_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o of_o saint_n paul_n of_o the_o uncircumcision_n among_o the_o gentile_n gal._n 2._o 7._o saint_n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n themselves_o also_o say_v 20._o that_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n where_o none_o have_v once_o make_v mention_n thereof_o and_o give_v a_o reason_n beast_n he_o shall_v seem_v to_o build_v upon_o a_o strange_a foundation_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o saint_n peter_n be_v not_o at_o rome_n also_o in_o the_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v be_v prisoner_n in_o rome_n he_o send_v salutation_n from_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v then_o in_o rome_n without_o any_o mention_n make_v of_o saint_n peter_n and_o have_v he_o be_v in_o rome_n it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v he_o will_v have_v name_v he_o read_v the_o 4._o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n from_o the_o 10._o verse_n unto_o the_o 14._o where_o he_o say_v salute_v aristareus_n and_o mark_v and_o jesus_n call_v justus_n which_o be_v of_o the_o circumcision_n these_o only_o be_v they_o that_o assist_v i_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o be_v a_o comfort_n unto_o i_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o saint_n peter_n be_v not_o at_o rome_n see_v he_o neither_o do_v assist_v nor_o comfort_v he_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v from_o rome_n and_o in_o
frederick_n the_o emperor_n detrahamus_n illis_fw-la nocentes_fw-la divitias_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la facere_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la charitatis_fw-la let_v we_o take_v away_o speak_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o clergy_n the_o riches_n which_o so_o much_o hurt_v they_o for_o this_o to_o do_v be_v a_o work_n of_o charity_n here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v as_o recite_v panuinus_n in_o his_o chronicle_n 30_o schism_n to_o have_v be_v sisme_n and_o that_o which_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n 252._o between_o cornelius_n and_o novatus_fw-la be_v count_v for_o the_o first_o and_o the_o same_o only_o happen_v in_o the_o first_o order_n wherein_o be_v good_a all_o the_o roman_a bishop_n except_o marcellinus_n who_o offer_v incense_v to_o idol_n but_o touch_v by_o god_n he_o great_o repent_v so_o come_v into_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o sessa_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n where_o be_v present_a as_o say_v d._n illescas_n three_o hundred_o bishop_n and_o thirty_o presbyter_n or_o as_o say_v platina_n 180._o bishop_n and_o there_o ask_v he_o with_o tear_n god_n and_o they_o pardon_n of_o the_o most_o grievous_a sin_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v fron_n sessa_o he_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o there_o do_v chide_v dioclesian_n for_o compel_v he_o to_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n wherefore_o dioclesian_n command_v to_o kill_v he_o when_o marcellinus_n be_v dead_a the_o seat_n be_v void_a 7._o year_n and_o a_o half_a as_o say_v illescas_n and_o 25._o day_n or_o as_o say_v platina_n 25._o day_n the_o second_o order_n contain_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o silvester_n 1._o order_n unto_o boniface_n the_o 3._o these_o neither_o in_o life_n nor_o doctrine_n agree_v by_o far_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o order_n for_o persecution_n now_o cease_v they_o give_v themselves_o to_o idleness_n and_o pleasure_n and_o make_v cannon_n and_o decree_n whereby_o they_o prepare_v the_o seat_n of_o great_a antichrist_n those_o of_o the_o second_o order_n be_v call_v for_o the_o space_n of_o 200._o archbishop_n year_n archbishop_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o from_o the_o year_n 320._o unto_o that_o of_o 520._o afterwards_o from_o the_o year_n 520._o unto_o that_o of_o 605._o they_o be_v call_v patriarch_n arrian_n s._n silvester_n be_v then_o the_o first_o archbishop_n who_o marcus_n julius_n 1._o and_o liberius_n succeed_v liberius_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o bishopdome_n think_v well_o of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o for_o aught_o the_o arian_n emperor_n constantius_n do_v will_v not_o be_v draw_v to_o condemn_v athanasius_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v banish_v rome_n theodoretus_n lib._n 2._o ca._n 16._o of_o his_o history_n recite_v the_o conference_n that_o pass_v between_o he_o and_o constantin_n when_o he_o be_v banish_v wherein_o liberius_n show_v himself_o very_o constant_a three_o year_n say_v platina_n and_o other_o say_v less_o be_v liberius_n banish_v the_o roman_n at_o this_o time_n hold_v a_o council_n 2._o wherein_o they_o choose_v for_o bishop_n felix_n second_o this_o felix_n as_o say_v platina_n be_v a_o very_a good_a man_n and_o so_o by_o his_o like_n and_o consent_n of_o 48._o bishop_n vrsacius_n and_o valens_n which_o hold_v part_n with_o constantius_n the_o arrian_n emperor_n be_v depose_v these_o two_o go_v to_o constantius_n and_o complain_v upon_o felix_n pray_v the_o emperor_n to_o restore_v again_o liberius_n who_o weary_v with_o the_o trouble_n of_o his_o banishment_n and_o now_o change_v his_o opinion_n through_o ambition_n and_o the_o counsel_n of_o fortunatus_n bishop_n of_o aquilea_n his_o banishment_n pardon_v and_o liberius_n restore_v to_o his_o bishopric_n in_o and_o by_o all_o thing_n as_o say_v platina_n he_o agree_v with_o the_o heretic_n this_o restore_n of_o liberius_n and_o depose_v of_o felix_n cause_v great_a tumult_n in_o rome_n so_o that_o the_o matter_n come_v to_o blow_n and_o many_o priest_n and_o ecclesiastical_a man_n even_o in_o the_o church_n be_v murder_v this_o be_v the_o second_o sisme_n sisme_n in_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v of_o liberius_n and_o felix_n i_o have_v follow_v platina_n who_o upon_o the_o life_n of_o felix_n say_v that_o fault_a in_o nothing_o which_o become_v a_o true_a and_o good_a christian_a he_o be_v catch_v with_o many_o more_o good_a christian_n and_o so_o by_o the_o adversary_n murder_v athanasius_n in_o a_o epistle_n write_v to_o such_o as_o lead_v a_o solitary_a life_n say_v plain_o that_o liberius_n after_o two_o year_n of_o his_o banishment_n pass_v be_v threaten_v wrth_o death_n change_v his_o opinion_n and_o subscribe_v against_o athanasius_n jerome_n in_o his_o chronicle_n say_v that_o liberius_n overcome_v with_o disdain_n of_o banishment_n subscribe_v to_o that_o wicked_a heresy_n tom_n 1_o council_n it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o liberius_n be_v enter_v rome_n he_o agree_v with_o the_o heretic_n constantius_n the_o same_o say_v damasus_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr pontif._n and_o platina_n and_o alonso_n venero_fw-la in_o his_o enchiridion_n of_o time_n and_o john_n stella_n and_o other_o bale_n say_v with_o ambition_n gigas_fw-la say_v that_o liberius_n move_v with_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o felix_n and_o fear_v the_o like_a agree_v with_o the_o arrian_n &_o approve_v their_o doctrine_n no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o liberius_n repentance_n &_o therefore_o he_o be_v count_v among_o the_o arrian_n pope_n damasus_n his_o successor_n for_o this_o cause_n condemn_v liberius_n undo_v &_o all_o that_o he_o do_v but_o gregory_n 7._o that_o abominable_a pope_n as_o afterward_o in_o his_o life_n shall_v appear_v canonize_v notwithstanding_o this_o arrian_n liberius_n and_o command_v say_v card._n benon_n his_o feast_n to_o be_v celebrate_v panuinus_n the_o pope_n great_a parasite_n in_o his_o chronicle_n of_o bish_n call_v he_o s._n liberius_n faith_n behold_v if_o that_o which_o be_v say_v be_v true_a that_o many_o be_v hold_v for_o saint_n who_o soul_n be_v burn_v in_o hell_n behold_v if_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v in_o â—aith_n to_o write_v the_o life_n of_o this_o liberius_n have_v cost_v i_o some_o travel_n and_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n the_o cause_n some_o hold_v he_o for_o a_o catholic_a other_o for_o a_o arrian_n and_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o say_v truth_n for_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o bishopdome_n he_o be_v as_o we_o have_v say_v a_o catholic_a but_o after_o without_o repentance_n a_o obstinate_a arrian_n note_v we_o here_o what_o a_o evil_a beast_n be_v ambition_n he_o that_o stand_v let_v he_o take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v it_o suffice_v not_o to_o begin_v well_o but_o to_o end_v well_o be_v needful_a he_o that_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n say_v the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v god_n give_v we_o grace_n to_o tame_v our_o ambition_n which_o we_o all_o have_v need_n of_o for_o there_o be_v none_o which_o repute_v not_o himself_o for_o a_o demigod_n and_o give_v we_o strength_n in_o affliction_n which_o for_o his_o name_n we_o suffer_v remember_v we_o liberius_n but_o what_o speak_v i_o of_o liberius_n remember_v we_o solomon_n that_o so_o well_o begin_v but_o how_o proceed_v he_o afterward_o the_o lord_n govern_v we_o unto_o the_o end_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o liberius_n and_o in_o the_o city_n of_o tagasta_n in_o africa_n be_v bear_v the_o great_a doctor_n and_o light_n in_o the_o church_n saint_n augustine_n and_o on_o the_o same_o day_n they_o say_v that_o pelagius_n the_o heretic_n be_v bear_v in_o great_a britain_n oh_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n that_o provide_v a_o antidote_n against_o the_o poison_n of_o pelagius_n damasus_n damasus_n a_o portugal_n as_o we_o have_v say_v condemn_v liberius_n damasus_n be_v very_o devout_a and_o ceremonious_a panuinus_n in_o his_o chronicle_n note_v that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n until_o damasus_n be_v choose_v and_o consecrate_v upon_o oneself_o same_o day_n but_o afterward_o say_v he_o this_o be_v not_o so_o observe_v upon_o the_o day_n of_o consecration_n now_o call_v coronation_n be_v a_o solemn_a triumph_n hold_v in_o rome_n so_o much_o have_v increase_v the_o riches_n power_n ambition_n and_o pride_n of_o those_o which_o call_v themselves_o the_o fisher_n successor_n in_o this_o time_n flourish_v saint_n jerome_n and_o be_v a_o dear_a friend_n of_o damasus_n as_o by_o their_o write_n appear_v between_o damasus_n and_o vrsinus_n be_v the_o three_o sisme_n 384._o but_o in_o the_o 367._o year_n vrsinus_n renounce_v and_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o naples_n damasus_n die_v in_o the_o 384._o year_n and_o siricius_n succeed_v he_o siricius_n as_o say_v gracianus_fw-la gregory_n do_v 82._o be_v he_o that_o first_o forbid_v marriage_n to_o the_o western_a priest_n which_o ordination_n many_o nation_n and_o chief_o our_o country_n of_o spain_n nothing_o esteem_v wherefore_o hymerius_fw-la then_o bishop_n of_o tarragona_n write_v to_o siricius_n that_o the_o priest_n
unto_o they_o the_o name_n of_o most_o christian_a all_o that_o which_o the_o pope_n hold_v and_o all_o that_o almost_o which_o be_v the_o king_n of_o france_n for_o that_o which_o they_o say_v of_o constantine_n donation_n be_v mockery_n and_o lie_n constantine_n as_o laurencius_fw-la valla_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n have_v prove_v it_o may_v be_v and_o be_v so_o to_o be_v think_v that_o god_n will_v raise_v up_o some_o of_o france_n which_o will_v take_v it_o from_o he_o see_v by_o himself_o it_o be_v so_o il_fw-mi use_v zacharie_n die_v in_o the_o 752._o 752._o year_n in_o his_o time_n don_n alonso_n the_o first_o call_v catholic_n reign_v in_o spain_n catholic_n stephen_n 2._o or_o as_o some_o call_v he_o 3._o because_o stephen_n 2._o be_v before_o he_o 2._o which_o be_v not_o pope_n but_o 3._o or_o 4._o day_n be_v invade_v by_o astolpho_n king_n of_o lombardie_n send_v with_o great_a instance_n to_o demand_v aid_n of_o pippin_n who_o be_v very_o diligent_a to_o serve_v he_o and_o take_v exarcado_n from_o the_o emperor_n give_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n constantine_n this_o be_v the_o black_a donation_n which_o they_o false_o call_v constantine_n pipin_n prostrate_a on_o the_o ground_n before_o the_o pope_n kiss_v his_o foot_n etc._n hold_v his_o stirrup_n with_o one_o hand_n and_o his_o bridle_n with_o the_o other_o thus_o the_o king_n of_o france_n make_v the_o pope_n rich_a and_o the_o pope_n see_v himself_o rich_a make_v himself_o mighty_a high_a presumptuous_a a_o tyrant_n god_n in_o the_o earth_n over_o all_o christian_a prince_n and_o they_o his_o vassal_n and_o feodary_n in_o the_o 757._o year_n die_v this_o stephen_n 757._o in_o his_o time_n in_o spain_n reign_v froila_fw-fr paul_n 1._o 1_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n constantine_n 5._o who_o nothing_o regard_v the_o foolish_a excommunication_n persevere_v to_o forbid_v that_o which_o god_n in_o his_o holy_a law_n forbid_v thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n 20._o etc._n etc._n this_o paul_n as_o say_v vicelius_n the_o pope_n notable_a parasite_n exceed_v much_o reverence_v the_o body_n of_o saint_n petronilla_n daughter_n of_o saint_n peter_n upon_o who_o marble_n tomb_n as_o say_v carsulano_n he_o find_v this_o epitaph_n write_v with_o the_o proper_a hand_n of_o saint_n peter_n a_o lie_v qualify_v with_o superstition_n to_o petronilla_n make_v of_o gold_n lie_n most_o sweet_a daughter_n 767._o paul_n die_v in_o the_o 767._o year_n and_o aurilio_n in_o his_o time_n rein_v in_o spain_n sisme_n great_a sisme_n which_o be_v the_o 10._o arise_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n wherein_o theophilatus_fw-la which_o renounce_v and_o constantine_n make_v that_o be_v depose_v be_v choose_v constantine_n 2._o by_o mean_n of_o his_o brothee_o desiderius_n king_n of_o lombary_n albeit_o he_o have_v many_o competitor_n be_v make_v pope_n in_o this_o pope_n a_o very_a rare_a thing_n happen_v that_o he_o be_v a_o lay_n or_o or_o secular_a man_n pope_n be_v immediate_o make_v pope_n and_o therefore_o of_o many_o not_o reckon_v among_o the_o pope_n one_o year_n very_o pontifical_o he_o execute_v the_o pope_n office_n in_o who_o time_n pope_n a_o council_n be_v hold_v wherein_o he_o be_v depose_v and_o it_o be_v command_v that_o all_o whatsoever_o constantine_n 2._o have_v do_v and_o ordain_v baptism_n and_o holy_a ointment_n except_v shall_v be_v void_a and_o of_o no_o vallewe_v i_o demand_v now_o of_o our_o adversary_n what_o think_v they_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n in_o this_o pope_n time_n and_o that_o which_o they_o do_v by_o his_o authority_n what_o say_v they_o of_o the_o mass_n which_o the_o celebrate_v do_v they_o consecrate_v or_o no_o if_o they_o do_v not_o consecrate_v than_o the_o pope_n that_o ordain_v they_o be_v not_o pope_n nor_o they_o priest_n and_o so_o both_o pope_n and_o they_o be_v disgrade_v and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n all_o those_o that_o hear_v their_o mass_n do_v commit_v idolatry_n according_a to_o their_o own_o cannon_n which_o say_v that_o he_o cosnecrate_v not_o which_o be_v no_o priest_n and_o moreover_o it_o be_v meet_v the_o priest_n have_v a_o intent_n to_o consecrate_v which_o want_v there_o be_v no_o consecration_n at_o all_o constantine_n thus_o deprive_v be_v put_v into_o a_o monastery_n and_o his_o eye_n pull_v out_o but_o king_n desiderius_n his_o brother_n revenge_v this_o injury_n by_o pull_v out_o their_o eye_n that_o pull_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o brother_n cestantine_n sisme_n silo_n at_o this_o time_n reign_v in_o spain_n now_o also_o be_v the_o eleven_o sisme_n wherein_o philip_n be_v choose_v but_o at_o the_o endeoffive_v he_o day_n be_v depose_v 3_o and_o stephen_n elect_v stephen_n 3._o or_o after_o other_o 4._o demand_v aid_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a against_o desiderius_n king_n of_o lombardy_n this_o stephen_n condemn_v the_o act_n of_o his_o predecessor_n constantine_n image_n he_o condemn_v the_o 7._o council_n of_o constantinople_n against_o image_n command_v they_o shall_v be_v worship_v and_o cense_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n 772._o in_o the_o 772._o year_n he_o die_v and_o silo_n then_o reign_v in_o spain_n in_o this_o business_n touch_v image_n insist_v adrian_n 1._o image_n he_o write_v a_o book_n of_o the_o adoration_n of_o they_o and_o condemn_v felix_n and_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o image_n charles_n the_o great_a the_o son_n of_o pipine_n for_o the_o great_a benefit_n receive_v of_o pope_n adrian_n who_o take_v part_n with_o he_o against_o the_o son_n of_o charles_n manno_n his_o brother_n right_a heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o make_v he_o king_n deliver_v the_o pope_n from_o all_o vexation_n this_o adrian_n called_z charles_n the_o great_a most_n christian_n 795._o and_o give_v he_o power_n to_o choose_v the_o pope_n when_o adrian_n have_v be_v pope_n almost_o 24._o year_n in_o the_o 795._o year_n he_o die_v maugaretto_n at_o this_o time_n reign_v in_o spain_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o adrian_n constantine_n and_o his_o mother_n hirena_n rule_v the_o empire_n be_v hold_v the_o second_o council_n of_o niece_n call_v the_o seven_o general_a council_n niece_n wherein_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o image_n ought_v to_o be_v adore_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n worship_v worship_v this_o constantine_n as_o say_v rodrigo_n sanchez_n bishop_n of_o palencia_n in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o his_o spanish_a history_n be_v in_o name_n 10._o year_n emperor_n with_o irena_n his_o mother_n who_o rule_v all_o but_o 10_o year_n expire_v he_o reign_v alone_o without_o his_o mother_n herein_o say_v he_o do_v he_o imitate_v ninus_n who_o deprive_v simiramis_n his_o mother_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o babylon_n but_o irena_n take_v the_o empire_n from_o constantine_n her_o son_n and_o incite_v with_o infernal_a rancour_n put_v out_o his_o eye_n and_o so_o deprive_v he_o both_o of_o life_n and_o empire_n mother_n wherefore_o and_o for_o that_o she_o seek_v to_o marry_v with_o charles_n the_o great_a the_o grecian_n shut_v she_o up_o in_o a_o monastery_n and_o make_v nicephorus_n emperor_n thus_o far_o rodrigo_n sanchez_n terrible_a be_v this_o cruelty_n when_o be_v it_o hear_v that_o a_o mother_n to_o rule_v pull_v out_o the_o eye_n and_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o her_o son_n and_o chief_o be_v of_o age_n to_o inherit_v and_o rule_v the_o empire_n of_o his_o decease_a father_n friar_n john_n de_fw-fr pineda_n lib._n 18_o cap._n 13._o of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a monarchy_n sufficient_o speak_v against_o the_o wickedness_n cruelty_n and_o ambition_n of_o this_o irena_n leo_fw-la 3._o in_o a_o oration_n which_o he_o make_v to_o make_v charles_n the_o great_a emperor_n in_o the_o west_n among_o other_o reason_n for_o that_o purpose_n give_v this_o see_v say_v he_o that_o by_o the_o renunciation_n of_o augustus_n the_o empire_n at_o least_o in_o the_o west_n be_v void_a and_o strict_o examine_v the_o business_n as_o well_o may_v it_o also_o be_v say_v that_o the_o empire_n of_o greece_n be_v void_a since_o a_o woman_n hold_v it_o almost_o by_o tyranny_n these_o self_n same_o word_n recite_v illescas_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o leo_n the_o three_o and_o notwithstanding_o hold_v irena_n for_o most_o holy_a and_o so_o upon_o the_o life_n of_o adrian_n the_o first_o these_o word_n say_v he_o of_o she_o most_o fair_a be_v irena_n and_o one_o of_o the_o most_o excellent_a and_o famous_a woman_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o virtue_n and_o of_o all_o christendom_n the_o most_o renown_a and_o a_o little_a low_o irena_n as_o a_o holy_a and_o catholic_a woman_n which_o she_o be_v and_o ever_o have_v be_v murderer_n etc._n etc._n thou_o see_v here_o what_o a_o one_o be_v irena_n the_o great_a patroness_n &_o defendresse_fw-fr of_o image_n in_o cause_v image_n to_o be_v adore_v she_o sin_v against_o the_o second_o commandment_n
nor_o absolve_v any_o and_o those_o which_o be_v so_o ordain_v aught_o to_o be_v again_o ordain_v yet_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v she_o obtain_v for_o those_o that_o with_o a_o good_a faith_n by_o a_o invincible_a ignorance_n do_v receive_v it_o i_o answer_v he_o deceive_v himself_o for_o those_o be_v not_o sacrament_n which_o be_v not_o administer_v by_o those_o who_o god_n have_v ordain_v albeit_o they_o have_v many_o imperfection_n yea_o although_o they_o be_v hypocrite_n as_o by_o the_o priest_n that_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o jesus_n christ_n appear_v which_o albeit_o they_o be_v wicked_a yet_o because_o they_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n and_o so_o outward_o call_v their_o sacrifice_n be_v sacrifice_n and_o their_o sacrament_n be_v sacrament_n and_o so_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n when_o they_o find_v they_o sacrifice_v and_o celebrate_v in_o the_o temple_n hold_v they_o for_o such_o contrariwise_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o the_o priest_n of_o jerohoam_n do_v offer_v and_o the_o sacrament_n by_o they_o administer_v be_v no_o sacrifice_n nor_o sacrament_n because_o they_o be_v not_o administer_v by_o those_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levy_v who_o god_n himself_o have_v ordain_v jone_n then_o be_v a_o woman_n i_o say_v be_v no_o priest_n and_o be_v no_o priest_n have_v authority_n neither_o to_o ordain_v nor_o yet_o to_o consecrate_v and_o therefore_o the_o priest_n by_o her_o authority_n ordain_v be_v not_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n but_o of_o jeroboam_fw-la or_o of_o baal_n and_o these_o i_o say_v that_o receive_v their_o sacrament_n have_v no_o sound_n faith_n for_o faith_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n faith_n say_v the_o apostle_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o heari_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n 17._o other_o manner_n of_o consolation_n and_o quietness_n of_o conscience_n have_v they_o which_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n ever_o be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v the_o head_n and_o foundation_n of_o his_o church_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o head_n nor_o foundation_n but_o he_o alone_o as_o say_v saint_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 11._o other_o foundation_n say_v he_o then_o that_o which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v he_o only_o be_v the_o foundation_n he_o only_o be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n who_o vicar_n general_a be_v his_o spirit_n as_o he_o himself_o witness_v 26._o that_o comforter_n the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o the_o father_n shall_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v to_o your_o remembrance_n all_o that_o whatsoever_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o pero_n mexia_n by_o a_o good_a faith_n mean_v that_o faith_n as_o they_o call_v it_o of_o the_o collier_n collier_n this_o collier_n be_v at_o point_n to_o die_v a_o learned_a man_n the_o devil_n say_v some_o other_o come_v to_o tempt_v he_o demand_v of_o he_o what_o he_o believe_v i_o believe_v answer_v he_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n believe_v the_o devil_n reply_v and_o what_o believe_v the_o church_n that_o answer_v the_o collier_n which_o i_o believe_v and_o so_o often_o as_o the_o devil_n demand_v the_o very_a same_o do_v the_o collier_n answer_v for_o the_o poor_a man_n know_v not_o what_o he_o believe_v much_o less_o what_o the_o church_n believe_v of_o that_o sort_n be_v he_o which_o not_o know_v what_o they_o believe_v say_v they_o believe_v in_o god_n à _fw-fr pie_n juntillo_n full_o hosius_n bishop_n of_o varmiens_n entreat_v in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o or_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n do_v hold_v it_o a_o very_a safe_a thing_n to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o this_o collier_n oh_o fearful_a ignorance_n which_o shall_v not_o excuse_v sin_n god_n command_v to_o read_v and_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o they_o will_v neither_o read_v nor_o search_v they_o what_o excuse_n will_v they_o have_v with_o their_o ignorance_n saint_n peter_n exhort_v 15._o euâ—rie_o faithful_a christian_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o yield_v account_n of_o his_o hope_n and_o who_o shall_v give_v account_n of_o his_o hope_n or_o faith_n that_o neither_o read_v nor_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n why_o for_o know_v this_o that_o as_o the_o wyke_a in_o a_o candle_n or_o lamp_n no_o long_o burn_v then_o oil_n continue_v no_o more_o also_o can_v faith_n live_v but_o while_o it_o be_v nourish_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o that_o neither_o read_v nor_o hear_v nor_o meditate_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o faith_n can_v he_o have_v that_o which_o they_o call_v full_o to_o beleâ—ued_v in_o god_n and_o that_o of_o the_o collier_n which_o neither_o know_v what_o the_o church_n nor_o he_o himself_o believe_v but_o return_v we_o now_o to_o our_o pope_n jone_n the_o emperor_n lewes_n 2._o son_n of_o lotharius_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o jone_n come_v to_o rome_n &_o at_o her_o hand_n receive_v his_o sceptre_n and_o crown_v imperial_a together_o as_o they_o call_v it_o with_o saint_n peter_n blessing_n in_o her_o time_n also_o don_n alonso_n the_o three_o reign_v in_o spain_n as_o don_n rodrigo_n sanchez_n bishop_n of_o palencia_n describe_v the_o life_n of_o don_n alonso_n the_o three_o say_v in_o his_o time_n say_v he_o at_o rome_n sit_v leo_n the_o four_o john_n the_o eight_o benedict_n the_o three_o and_o nicholas_n the_o first_o and_o don_n alonso_n of_o carthagena_n speak_v in_o his_o concurrence_n of_o this_o don_n alonso_n the_o three_o say_v there_o be_v leo_n the_o four_o and_o john_n the_o english_a pope_n jone_n die_v in_o sort_n as_o before_o say_v 3._o benedict_n the_o three_o be_v choose_v he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o sit_v in_o hole_v seat_n etc._n etc._n the_o cause_n why_o upon_o the_o life_n of_o jone_n we_o have_v before_o declare_v lewes_n the_o emperor_n send_v his_o ambassador_n to_o confirm_v this_o election_n at_o this_o time_n don_n alonso_n the_o three_o reign_v in_o spainâ—_n the_o thirteen_o sisme_n be_v between_o this_o benedict_n and_o anastasius_n but_o anastaâ—sius_n renounce_v sisme_n in_o the_o the_o presence_n of_o lewes_n the_o emperor_n 1_o nicholas_n the_o first_o be_v choose_v magistrate_n but_o when_o the_o emperor_n be_v depart_v out_o of_o italy_n the_o pope_n make_v many_o constitution_n and_o among_o other_o these_o that_o the_o life_n of_o the_o clergy_n shall_v not_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o laiety_n that_o none_o shall_v any_o way_n dispute_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n that_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n have_v no_o authority_n over_o the_o chief_a bishop_n because_o the_o chief_a bishop_n say_v they_o be_v call_v god_n god_n anton._n tit_n 16._o the_o constitution_n that_o the_o divine_a office_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v in_o latin_a he_o renew_v yet_o dispense_v with_o they_o of_o slavonia_n blasphemy_n and_o polonia_n which_o do_v celebrate_v it_o in_o their_o vulgar_a tongue_n he_o ordain_v that_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v equal_a in_o authority_n with_o those_o of_o the_o apostle_n the_o beast_n horn_n grow_v siricius_n very_o severe_a be_v this_o beast_n against_o marry_a priest_n to_o which_o impiety_n huldricke_n bishop_n of_o augusta_n opose_v himself_o 2._o and_o write_v a_o epistle_n which_o excellent_o show_v the_o curse_a fruit_n of_o constrain_a single_a life_n the_o sum_n whereof_o speak_v of_o gregory_n the_o first_o we_o have_v before_o declare_v this_o nicholas_n with_o other_o bishop_n forbid_v all_o faithful_a christian_n to_o hear_v mass_n say_v by_o a_o wench_a priest_n hear_v if_o this_o be_v observe_v few_o mass_n will_v be_v hear_v because_o the_o great_a part_n of_o priest_n 867._o be_v wencher_n in_o the_o 867._o year_n die_v nicholas_n in_o who_o time_n in_o spain_n reign_v don_n alonso_n 3._o and_o don_n garcia_n his_o son_n after_o nicholas_n succeed_v adrian_n 2._o and_o after_o adrian_n john_n 9_o who_o other_o omit_v jone_n call_v john_n 8._o martin_n 2._o emperor_n by_o deceit_n and_o wicked_a art_n be_v make_v pope_n with_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o seat_n etc._n etc._n and_o confirm_v without_o any_o authoâ—itie_n or_o consent_v of_o the_o emperor_n for_o now_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v grow_v and_o of_o the_o emperor_n they_o nothing_o esteem_v he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 884._o 884._o adcian_n 3._o 3_o be_v pope_n make_v a_o decree_n that_o in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o chief_a bishop_n the_o emperor_n shall_v not_o be_v regard_v but_o that_o the_o clergy_n &_o people_n of_o rome_n may_v free_o make_v choice_n without_o any_o confirmation_n at_o all_o of_o the_o emperor_n thus_o lose_v the_o emperor_n his_o right_n in_o rome_n rome_n and_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o chief_a bishop_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o emperor_n than_o war_n with_o the_o norman_n the_o pope_n sway_v the_o matter_n adrian_n die_v
they_o be_v worthy_a of_o perpetual_a memory_n i_o will_v here_o recite_v they_o hardly_o say_v he_o remain_v any_o bishopric_n or_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n which_o entertain_v not_o strife_n who_o cause_n but_o not_o with_o empty_a hand_n be_v carry_v to_o rome_n be_v glad_a mother_n rome_n because_o the_o sluice_n of_o treasure_n do_v open_a in_o the_o earth_n that_o the_o flood_n and_o river_n of_o money_n may_v come_v to_o thou_o in_o great_a abundadnce_n rejoice_v over_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n because_o for_o recompense_v of_o so_o great_a wickedness_n the_o price_n to_o thou_o be_v give_v delight_n thou_o with_o discord_n thy_o helper_n which_o issue_v from_o the_o pit_n infernal_a that_o many_o reward_n of_o money_n may_v be_v heap_v unto_o thou_o hold_v that_o for_o which_o thou_o have_v thirst_v sing_v to_o sing_v because_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n and_o not_o their_o godly_a religion_n thou_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n draw_v man_n unto_o thou_o not_o their_o devotion_n but_o the_o commit_n of_o great_a abomination_n 1198._o and_o the_o decide_n of_o strife_n for_o reward_n hitherto_o the_o abbot_n who_o so_o now_o will_v say_v thus_o shall_v be_v a_o heretic_n 3._o a_o lutherane_n in_o the_o 1198._o year_n die_v celestinus_fw-la don_z alonso_z 8._o reign_v in_o castille_n innocent_a 13._o who_o the_o historian_n call_v nocentissimus_fw-la bare_a so_o great_a hatred_n to_o the_o emperor_n philip_n because_o against_o his_o like_n he_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o german_a prince_n that_o he_o say_v these_o word_n pope_n bishop_n either_o take_v the_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n from_o philip_n or_o philip_n take_v from_o the_o bishop_n his_o bishopdome_n and_o so_o stir_v he_o up_o otho_n a_o great_a and_o rash_a warrior_n against_o the_o emperor_n much_o blood_n he_o shed_v for_o the_o pope_n cause_n until_o another_o otho_n treason_n and_o great_a taitor_n slay_v philip_n and_o so_o his_o competitor_n otho_n come_v to_o rome_n and_o for_o his_o good_a service_n do_v to_o the_o pope_n be_v crown_v note_v that_o which_o before_o we_o have_v say_v upon_o alexander_n 3._o against_o the_o emperor_n but_o long_o last_v not_o the_o friendship_n between_o innocent_a &_o otho_n for_o otho_n will_v to_o recover_v that_o which_o the_o pope_n have_v usurp_v of_o the_o empire_n be_v by_o the_o pope_n excommunicate_v &_o all_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v or_o hold_v otho_n for_o emperor_n be_v accurse_v and_o so_o the_o pope_n procure_v the_o prince_n to_o choose_v for_o emperor_n fredrick_n king_n of_o cicil._n the_o pope_n be_v like_a unto_o stumpet_n which_o no_o long_o love_v their_o ruffian_n than_o they_o do_v they_o service_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o pope_n which_o be_v in_o the_o 1212_o year_n some_o of_o the_o noble_n of_o alsacia_n as_o huldericus_n mucius_n report_v condemn_v the_o pope_n for_o wicked_a because_o he_o suffer_v not_o the_o priest_n to_o be_v marry_v and_o because_o certain_a man_n say_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o every_o christian_n to_o eat_v flesh_n and_o marry_v at_o any_o time_n of_o the_o year_n the_o bishop_n burn_v in_o one_o day_n a_o hundred_o person_n if_o this_o be_v heresy_n than_o saint_n paul_n be_v a_o heretic_n 1._o timothy_n 4._o 3._o where_o he_o call_v they_o that_o forbid_v marriage_n and_o meat_n which_o god_n have_v create_v etc._n etc._n apostatate_n from_o the_o faith_n this_o innocent_a 3._o under_o colour_n to_o recover_v the_o holy_a land_n do_v celebrate_v the_o council_n of_o laeteran_n but_o his_o principal_a intent_n be_v to_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v the_o emperor_n because_o he_o have_v take_v some_o city_n of_o the_o patrimony_n of_o saint_n peter_n the_o pope_n in_o this_o council_n bring_v forth_o auricular_a confession_n he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o impose_v this_o charge_n upon_o christian_n he_o be_v the_o first_o 3._o that_o forbid_v the_o laity_n as_o they_o call_v they_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o communion_n this_o prohibition_n be_v confirm_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n almericus_n a_o learned_a man_n he_o condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n laiety_n and_o command_v his_o bone_n to_o be_v burn_v in_o paris_n and_o all_o those_o that_o hold_v his_o opinion_n this_o do_v the_o pope_n say_v friar_n domingo_n soto_n in_o one_o of_o his_o sermon_n because_o almericus_n have_v teach_v that_o image_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n command_v see_v thou_o not_o o_o pope_n that_o god_n forbid_v that_o which_o thou_o command_v and_o comand_v that_o thou_o forbidde_v with_o great_a reason_n do_v man_n call_v thou_o antichrist_n the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n celebrate_v in_o spain_n at_o the_o same_o time_n almost_o with_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a comaund_v that_o that_o which_o be_v reverence_v or_o adore_v shall_v not_o upon_o the_o wall_n be_v picture_v as_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o treatise_n we_o have_v say_v this_o pope_n ordain_v that_o when_o the_o prince_n disagree_v in_o election_n of_o the_o emperor_n such_o election_n shall_v remain_v to_o the_o arbitrement_n of_o the_o pope_n concern_v the_o election_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o 7_o elector_n church_n read_v carion_n lib._n 5._o fol._n 3._o and_o 5._o therewith_o have_v the_o pope_n nothing_o to_o do_v he_o command_v the_o god_n pan_n the_o wheaten_a god_n shall_v in_o the_o church_n be_v keep_v sacrament_n and_o that_o when_o they_o carry_v it_o to_o any_o sick_a person_n a_o little_a bell_n and_o light_n shall_v be_v bear_v before_o it_o he_o ordain_v that_o the_o pope_n ought_v to_o correct_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o none_o be_v hold_v for_o emperor_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v crown_v by_o the_o pope_n if_o this_o be_v true_a it_o follow_v that_o don_n fernando_n in_o our_o country_n of_o spain_n nor_o maximilian_n his_o son_n nor_o rodulph_n his_o nephew_n that_o now_o be_v emperor_n be_v no_o emperor_n see_v that_o none_o of_o these_o three_o beside_o other_o more_o be_v crown_v by_o the_o pope_n 1216._o in_o the_o 1216._o year_n he_o die_v thomas_n cantipratensis_fw-la a_o dominican_n as_o recount_v friar_n john_n de_fw-fr pineda_n lib._n 21._o cap._n 26._o ¶_o 7._o write_v that_o this_o innocent_a after_o his_o death_n burn_v in_o cruel_a flame_n appear_v to_o the_o holy_a virgin_n lutgarda_n and_o say_v unto_o she_o that_o so_o shall_v he_o go_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o for_o three_o sin_n he_o have_v deserve_v everlasting_o to_o be_v condemn_v but_o that_o the_o glorious_a mother_n of_o god_n and_o of_o mercy_n favour_v he_o because_o he_o have_v build_v a_o church_n in_o honour_n of_o her_o holy_a and_o sweet_a name_n and_o this_o author_n say_v that_o saint_n lutgarda_n tell_v he_o what_o sin_n they_o be_v but_o that_o he_o for_o the_o pope_n honour_n will_v not_o write_v they_o o_o you_o churchman_n that_o for_o true_a prelate_n confound_v the_o church_n god_n grant_v you_o become_v not_o worse_o than_o innocent_a thus_o far_o pineda_n open_v thy_o eye_n o_o spain_n and_o understand_v at_o last_o what_o a_o one_o be_v the_o pope_n who_o as_o a_o god_n on_o earth_n thou_o adore_v don_z alonso_z the_o nine_o than_o reign_v in_o castille_n 3_o honorius_n the_o three_o against_o the_o excommunicate_v otho_n the_o four_o and_o henry_n the_o first_o crowned_z frederick_z second_o son_n of_o constantia_n the_o nun_n of_o who_o we_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o life_n of_o celestinus_fw-la the_o three_o which_o frederick_n because_o he_o seek_v that_o which_o be_v he_o in_o sicilia_n and_o pulla_n the_o pope_n do_v afterward_o excommunicate_a this_o honorius_n forbid_v the_o civil_a law_n to_o be_v read_v in_o paris_n paris_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o pope_n and_o the_o 1223._o year_n do_v one_o adam_n bishop_n of_o cathan_n in_o scotland_n excommunicate_a certain_a man_n kitchen_n for_o not_o pay_v their_o tithe_n against_o who_o the_o citizen_n be_v so_o much_o offend_v that_o they_o burn_v he_o in_o his_o kitchen_n so_o much_o do_v the_o pope_n stomach_n this_o matter_n that_o he_o stay_v not_o till_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n call_v alexander_n do_v it_o pope_n but_o 400._o of_o they_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v hang_v and_o their_o son_n to_o be_v geld_v that_o their_o name_n shall_v not_o remain_v in_o the_o earth_n cruel_a and_o revengeful_a be_v this_o beast_n 1227._o in_o the_o 1227._o year_n he_o die_v don_n fernando_n surname_v the_o holy_a which_o win_v seville_a cordova_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o andalusia_n 9_o reign_v in_o castille_n gregory_n 9_o the_o nephew_n or_o to_o speak_v better_a the_o son_n of_o innocent_a 3._o bare_a great_a hatred_n against_o frederick_n and_o so_o he_o confirm_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n which_o honorius_n have_v give_v against_o he_o the_o
¶_o 3_o say_v he_o add_v that_o which_o to_o many_o other_o seem_v mere_a novelty_n namely_o that_o he_o as_o write_v also_o papyrus_fw-la saonensis_n be_v lord_n of_o all_o the_o world_n which_o thing_n philip_n king_n of_o france_n do_v deny_v he_o etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a low_o say_v the_o same_o pineda_n crantzio_n say_v that_o on_o a_o solemn_a day_n to_o declare_v himself_o lord_n as_o well_o of_o the_o temporalty_n as_o of_o the_o spirituality_n pontifical_o array_v as_o a_o pope_n he_o show_v himself_o to_o and_o bless_v the_o people_n and_o another_o day_n clothe_v as_o a_o emperor_n carry_v before_o he_o a_o sword_n naked_a show_v himself_o and_o cry_v out_o say_v ecce_fw-la duo_fw-la gladij_fw-la hic_fw-la etc._n etc._n behold_v here_o two_o sword_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o he_o will_v say_v that_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o both_o sword_n civil_a and_o spiritual_a this_o be_v that_o pope_n of_o who_o say_v the_o historian_n that_o he_o enter_v like_o a_o fox_n live_v like_o a_o lion_n and_o die_v like_o a_o dog_n etc._n thus_o die_v that_o boniface_n say_v platina_n that_o more_o endeavour_v to_o terrify_v emperor_n king_n prince_n nation_n and_o people_n then_o make_v they_o religious_a he_o attempt_v to_o give_v and_o take_v away_o kingdom_n dispatch_v man_n and_o eftsoon_o call_v they_o back_o even_o as_o he_o list_v himself_o much_o thirst_v after_o gold_n seek_v for_o it_o on_o all_o side_n more_o than_o can_v be_v speak_v pandulphus_fw-la calenucius_n in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o his_o neapolitan_a history_n recount_v many_o great_a villainy_n of_o this_o pope_n with_o boniface_n the_o eight_o will_v i_o conclude_v say_v that_o which_o friar_n john_n de_fw-fr pineda_n in_o his_o twenty_o and_o two_o book_n chapter_n 12._o ¶_o 1_o say_v let_v ambitious_a man_n say_v he_o note_v the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o boniface_n so_o open_o practise_v in_o his_o popedom_n and_o who_o covet_v more_o say_v friar_n john_n de_fw-fr pineda_n let_v he_o read_v johannes_n vilaneus_n in_o the_o eight_o book_n of_o his_o history_n and_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o many_o man_n worthy_a of_o credit_n do_v paint_v he_o out_o yet_o do_v clement_n the_o five_o for_o all_o this_o celebrate_v a_o council_n in_o vienna_n where_o be_v present_a as_o say_v friar_n john_n de_fw-fr pineda_n three_o hundred_o bishop_n with_o very_a many_o other_o prelate_n and_o it_o be_v there_o determine_v that_o pope_n baniface_n have_v be_v most_o catholic_a a_o christian_a and_o true_a pope_n and_o vicar_n of_o god_n woe_n unto_o you_o that_o call_v good_a evil_a and_o evil_a good_a behold_v here_o if_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n may_v err_v don_n fernando_n 4._o the_o son_n of_o don_n sancho_n reign_v in_o castille_n benedict_n 11._o 11._o or_o after_o other_o the_o 9_o a_o dominican_n be_v very_o liberal_a to_o entertain_v idolatry_n when_o he_o be_v pope_n he_o cite_v those_o that_o have_v take_v boniface_n his_o predecessor_n and_o for_o not_o appear_v before_o he_o he_o excommunicate_v they_o for_o their_o contempt_n he_o absolve_v of_o the_o excommunication_n the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o receive_v into_o favour_n john_n and_o james_n cardinal_n of_o colen_n who_o boniface_n so_o much_o abhor_v this_o good_a be_v report_v of_o he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o see_v his_o mother_n poor_a but_o poor_o clothe_v 1305._o in_o the_o 1305._o year_n 9_o month_n of_o his_o popedom_n not_o full_o complete_a he_o die_v and_o of_o poison_n as_o be_v think_v give_v he_o in_o certain_a fig_n send_v he_o by_o a_o abbess_n poison_n don_n fernando_n 4._o then_o reign_v in_o castille_n after_o great_a difference_n 5._o who_o shall_v be_v pope_n clement_n 5._o a_o gascon_n be_v choose_v be_v absent_a his_o election_n be_v know_v he_o depart_v from_o bordeaux_n where_o he_o be_v archbishop_n and_o come_v to_o lion_n in_o france_n whither_o he_o command_v and_o they_o so_o do_v all_o the_o cardinal_n to_o come_v year_n and_o so_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o 1305._o year_n pass_v into_o france_n and_o there_o continue_v almost_o 74._o year_n at_o the_o coronation_n of_o this_o clement_n philip_n king_n of_o france_n charles_n his_o brother_n and_o john_n duke_n of_o britain_n be_v present_a upon_o who_o and_o other_o twelve_o also_o fall_v a_o wall_n whereof_o they_o all_o there_o die_v the_o king_n also_o himself_o receive_v some_o part_n of_o the_o evil_a and_o the_o pope_n see_v himself_o in_o so_o great_a a_o strait_n that_o he_o fall_v from_o his_o horse_n and_o lose_v a_o carbuncle_n which_o he_o bear_v in_o his_o mitre_n or_o as_o they_o call_v it_o reyno_n worth_a 6000._o florence_n how_o can_v he_o say_v with_o saint_n peter_n who_o successor_n say_v he_o he_o be_v gold_n and_o silver_n have_v i_o none_o the_o pomp_n of_o this_o coronation_n end_v many_o cardinal_n he_o make_v &_o all_o be_v french_a man_n to_o rome_n he_o send_v three_o cardinal_n with_o authority_n of_o senator_n which_o shall_v govern_v the_o same_o and_o italy_n also_o he_o make_v a_o decree_n that_o to_o the_o elect_a caesar_n in_o almain_n albeit_o they_o be_v call_v king_n of_o the_o roman_n the_o pope_n notwithstanding_o shall_v give_v both_o authority_n and_o name_n a_o brotheler_n be_v this_o clement_n and_o patron_n of_o whore_n and_o so_o for_o his_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n settle_v his_o court_n at_o auignon_n at_o vienna_n in_o the_o 1311._o year_n dissolve_v he_o celebrate_v a_o council_n in_o which_o for_o their_o good_n sake_n wherewith_o he_o enrich_v those_o of_o s._n johns_n order_n of_o the_o rhodes_n most_o cruel_o he_o dissolve_v the_o templar_n which_o be_v more_o rich_a than_o the_o french_a king_n himself_o the_o great_a master_n of_o the_o templar_n &_o one_o of_o his_o companion_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o cardinal_n he_o burn_v at_o paris_n condemn_v against_o the_o fraticellians_n begardians_n and_o begninians_n that_o deny_v to_o adore_v the_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o publish_v a_o bull._n he_o excommunicate_v the_o venetian_n florentine_n and_o lucquesians_n the_o feast_n of_o the_o recluse_n dream_v in_o the_o life_n of_o vrban_n 4._o before_o mention_v which_o feast_n be_v call_v corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la he_o confirm_v celestine_n 5._o he_o cannonize_v but_o why_o condemn_v he_o not_o boniface_n 8._o who_o be_v a_o traitor_n to_o his_o pope_n &_o lord_n celestine_n 1314._o in_o the_o 1314._o year_n clement_n die_v in_o which_o same_o year_n as_o the_o emperor_n henry_n from_o lucemberg_n mean_v to_o come_v into_o sicilia_n offer_v and_o give_v he_o by_o the_o sicilian_n themselves_o a_o curse_a man_n call_v bernardus_n de_fw-fr monte_fw-fr policiano_n a_o dominick_n friar_n die_v who_o feign_v of_o set_a purpose_n great_a service_n to_o the_o emperor_n give_v he_o poison_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o when_o the_o good_a emperor_n perceive_v that_o he_o have_v give_v he_o poison_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o sir_n depart_v hence_o for_o if_o the_o almain_n perceive_v what_o thou_o have_v do_v thou_o shall_v die_v a_o evil_a death_n the_o curse_a dominick_n flee_v to_o sena_n where_o like_o another_o judas_n he_o receive_v the_o money_n promise_v for_o his_o treason_n but_o his_o fellow_n dominicke_n can_v he_o not_o deliver_v for_o in_o tuscan_a cause_n lombardie_n and_o diverse_a other_o part_n many_o of_o they_o be_v murder_v and_o they_o and_o their_o monastery_n by_o fire_n and_o sword_n perish_v friar_n john_n de_fw-fr pineda_n lib._n 22._o cap._n 24._o ¶_o 4._o of_o this_o clement_n speak_v these_o word_n saint_n antoninus_n johannes_n villaneus_n and_o papirius_n say_v that_o he_o be_v very_o covetous_a of_o money_n and_o thence_o it_o happen_v that_o he_o suffer_v simony_n in_o matter_n of_o benefice_n to_o go_v so_o open_o through_o his_o court_n mere_o ignorant_a be_v they_o which_o say_v the_o pope_n can_v be_v a_o simonist_n see_v we_o know_v by_o divine_a law_n simonist_n that_o to_o buy_v or_o sell_v thing_n holy_a and_o spiritual_a be_v call_v sin_n and_o be_v that_o of_o simony_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v no_o marvel_v be_v such_o though_o he_o approve_v that_o good_a piece_n boniface_n 8._o vacation_n two_o year_n 3_o month_n and_o 17._o day_n the_o sea_n be_v void_a in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o pope_n don_n alonso_n 11._o reign_v in_o castille_n after_o many_o contention_n among_o the_o 23_o cardinal_n john_n 23_o cruel_a or_o 22._o or_o 21_o be_v choose_v the_o cardinal_n as_o say_v saint_n antoninus_n who_o friar_n john_n de_fw-fr pineda_n allege_v disagree_v they_o yield_v the_o court_n to_o this_o johns_n dispose_n and_o whosoever_o he_o shall_v name_v be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o pope_n etc._n etc._n &_o he_o name_v himself_o and_o somewhat_o low_a say_v pineda_n himself_o titus_n livius_n say_v that_o the_o roman_n be_v
the_o pilgrim_n that_o iorny_v to_o rome_n to_o obtain_v the_o jubilee_n shall_v die_v in_o the_o way_n we_o grant_v say_v he_o that_o if_o be_v true_o confess_v he_o shall_v die_v in_o the_o way_n he_o shall_v be_v free_a and_o absolute_o absolve_v from_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o moreover_o angel_n we_o command_v the_o angel_n to_o place_v the_o soul_n whole_o free_v from_o purgatory_n into_o paradise_n and_o in_o another_o bull_n he_o say_v we_o will_v not_o that_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n shall_v any_o way_n touch_v he_o he_o grant_v to_o such_o as_o take_v the_o cruzado_n to_o go_v a_o warfare_n that_o they_o may_v draw_v 3_o or_o 4_o soul_n blasphemy_n of_o who_o they_o will_v out_o of_o purgatory_n the_o popish_a bull_n be_v very_a mockery_n bulla_n be_v a_o latin_a word_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o a_o little_a bubble_n which_o the_o rain_n make_v in_o the_o water_n be_v a_o vain_a thing_n and_o of_o no_o continuance_n there_o be_v also_o in_o latin_a a_o proverb_n which_o say_v homo_fw-la bulla_fw-la man_n be_v vanity_n the_o pope_n purposely_o it_o seem_v have_v put_v this_o name_n in_o their_o indulgence_n and_o pardon_n whereby_o they_o signify_v their_o bull_n to_o be_v mockery_n and_o vanity_n for_o such_o than_o let_v we_o hold_v they_o 1352._o in_o the_o 1352._o year_n clement_n 6._o be_v alone_o in_o his_o chamber_n sudden_o die_v don_z alonso_z 11._o then_o reign_v in_o castille_n innocent_a 6._o 6._o a_o frenchman_n be_v very_o spare_v to_o give_v and_o very_o liberal_a to_o take_v and_o so_o give_v he_o benefice_n most_o liberal_o to_o such_o as_o give_v most_o for_o they_o he_o send_v his_o legate_n into_o italy_n don_n gill_n carillo_n of_o albornoz_n a_o spanish_a cardinal_n albornoz_n and_o archbishop_n of_o toledo_n a_o great_a warrior_n be_v this_o don_n gill_n and_o so_o more_o exercise_v in_o arm_n then_o in_o the_o bible_n in_o rome_n give_v he_o the_o crown_n imperial_a to_o charles_n son_n of_o the_o king_n of_o boheme_n but_o with_o this_o condition_n that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v no_o long_o remain_v in_o rome_n nor_o italy_n this_o cardinal_n at_o his_o own_o charge_n build_v a_o notable_a college_n for_o the_o poor_a spanish_a student_n in_o bologna_n thus_o far_o tarapha_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o don_n pedro_n friar_n alonso_n venero_fw-la in_o his_o enchiridion_n of_o time_n say_v that_o in_o the_o 1351._o year_n this_o cardinal_n command_v he_o shall_v after_o death_n be_v bring_v on_o man_n shoulder_n to_o the_o church_n of_o toledo_n and_o so_o be_v he_o carry_v the_o pope_n give_v great_a indulgence_n to_o who_o so_o ever_o will_v be_v partner_n in_o that_o traveile_v for_o which_o cause_n all_o the_o people_n by_o who_o he_o come_v go_v out_o to_o receive_v he_o and_o one_o people_n carry_v he_o to_o another_o and_o the_o other_o unto_o another_o until_o they_o come_v to_o toledo_n in_o say_v this_o don_n gill_n to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o martin_n 5._o venero_fw-la be_v deceive_v platina_n and_o tarapha_n place_v he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o innocent_a 6._o in_o the_o court_n which_o at_o this_o time_n be_v hold_v in_o perpinan_n he_o command_v that_o not_o at_o the_o incarnation_n which_o be_v the_o 25._o incarnation_n of_o march_n but_o at_o the_o nativity_n the_o year_n shall_v begin_v this_o custom_n to_o begin_v the_o year_n at_o the_o incarnation_n be_v yet_o to_o this_o day_n observe_v in_o england_n when_o innocent_o hear_v the_o difference_n happen_v between_o the_o king_n don_n pedro_n &_o the_o queen_n his_o wife_n cardinal_n william_n to_o make_v friendship_n between_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n and_o the_o state_n of_o castille_n which_o take_v part_n with_o the_o queen_n but_o see_v the_o king_n obstinate_a without_o aught_o effect_v he_o return_v and_o the_o queen_n for_o grief_n &_o sorrow_n afew_v day_n after_o die_v auignon_fw-fr in_o the_o 1362._o 136â—_n year_n this_o pope_n die_v in_o vrban_n 5._o 5._o be_v absent_a and_o no_o cardinal_n be_v choose_v pope_n cardinal_n don_n gill_n carillo_n he_o send_v into_o italy_n for_o his_o vicar_n general_a which_o office_n he_o have_v execute_v in_o the_o life_n of_o his_o predecessor_n innocent_a 6._o as_o before_o we_o have_v say_v in_o the_o 4._o year_n of_o his_o popedom_n this_o pope_n with_o his_o cardinal_n come_v from_o rome_n to_o auignon_n pope_n in_o the_o lend_a time_n he_o send_v a_o rose_n to_o jane_n queen_n of_o sicilia_n &_o make_v a_o decree_n every_o year_n to_o give_v this_o rose_n upon_o that_o sunday_n in_o lent_n which_o they_o call_v laetare_fw-la &_o so_o return_v with_o his_o court_n into_o france_n marry_v in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o vrban_n be_v the_o archbishop_n of_o colonia_n as_o say_v petrus_n premostratensis_fw-la marry_v d._n illescas_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o this_o vrban_n 5._o find_v say_v that_o when_o he_o have_v forget_v where_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n peter_n &_o paul_n instant_o do_v the_o emperor_n solicit_v the_o pope_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v seek_v for_o and_o at_o last_o be_v they_o find_v in_o a_o chest_n in_o the_o sancto_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la of_o s._n john_n de_fw-fr lateran_n &_o put_v in_o the_o place_n where_o now_o they_o remain_v etc._n etc._n see_v here_o the_o assurance_n which_o our_o adversary_n have_v of_o their_o so_o great_a relic_n poison_n in_o the_o 1371._o year_n &_o not_o without_o suspicion_n of_o poison_n vrban_n die_v don_n henry_n 2._o bastard_n son_n of_o don_n alonso_n 11._o reign_v in_o castille_n gregory_n 11._o 11._o nephew_n or_o son_n to_o clement_n 6._o be_v 17_o year_n old_a be_v make_v cardinal_n when_o he_o be_v pope_n see_v all_o italy_n to_o be_v mutinous_a &_o almost_o all_o fall_v from_o his_o obedience_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o catalina_n of_o scena_fw-la who_o be_v afterward_o canonize_v &_o of_o baldo_n his_o master_n as_o say_v volateranus_fw-la rome_n in_o the_o 1376._o year_n he_o leave_v france_n &_o with_o 12_o galley_n come_v to_o rome_n clement_n 5._o remove_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n into_o france_n where_o it_o be_v hold_v almost_o 74_o year_n other_o say_v that_o saint_n bridget_n return_v from_o jerusalem_n come_v to_o rome_n &_o write_v to_o gregory_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v that_o the_o roman_a court_n shall_v return_v to_o rome_n so_o also_o say_v masseus_n other_o among_o who_o be_v crantzio_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n reprove_v a_o certain_a bishop_n because_o he_o follow_v the_o court_n papal_a and_o be_v not_o resident_a upon_o his_o bishopric_n to_o who_o answer_v the_o bishop_n and_o thou_o pope_n of_o rome_n why_o give_v thou_o not_o example_n to_o other_o by_o return_v to_o thy_o own_o bishopric_n and_o so_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n either_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o one_o of_o the_o two_o woman_n or_o both_o or_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o a_o bishop_n at_o the_o end_n of_o 74._o year_n return_v to_o rome_n this_o pope_n do_v excommunicate_v the_o florentines_n which_o have_v be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o rebellion_n against_o who_o he_o make_v great_a war_n because_o they_o nought_o regard_v his_o excommunication_n 1378._o in_o the_o 1378._o year_n die_v this_o gregory_n in_o who_o time_n don_n henry_n 2._o reign_v in_o castille_n when_o gregory_n 11._o pope_n be_v dead_a the_o clergy_n &_o people_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n shall_v not_o eftsoons_o return_v into_o france_n run_v to_o the_o cardinal_n and_o pray_v they_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o some_o italian_a but_o in_o no_o wise_a of_o a_o french_a man_n and_o as_o they_o begin_v to_o make_v the_o election_n between_o the_o cardinal_n which_o be_v 17._o 4_o italian_n &_o 13_o frenchman_n arise_v great_a contention_n the_o french_a be_v many_o more_o in_o number_n may_v easy_o have_v prevail_v but_o they_o dare_v not_o for_o the_o roman_n be_v in_o arm_n and_o threaten_v they_o except_o they_o choose_v a_o italian_a for_o which_o cause_n on_o friday_n the_o 9_o of_o april_n make_v they_o a_o pope_n &_o call_v he_o vrban_a 6._o and_o as_o say_v platina_n before_o he_o be_v publish_v &_o not_o once_o suspect_v to_o be_v pope_n the_o french_a cardinal_n begin_v a_o grudge_n say_v that_o this_o election_n be_v unlawful_a and_o nothing_o worth_a because_o the_o roman_n require_v with_o weapon_n in_o their_o hand_n that_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v a_o italiam_fw-la by_o fraud_n &_o force_v it_o be_v make_v and_o so_o the_o cardinal_n de_fw-mi part_v the_o conclave_n some_o retire_v to_o the_o castle_n s_o angelo_n other_o to_o the_o mountain_n to_o escape_v the_o rage_n &_o fury_n of_o the_o people_n when_o cardinal_n vrsinus_n see_v the_o great_a discord_n among_o the_o cardinal_n he_o well_o hope_v he_o shall_v be_v pope_n and_o so_o do_v
year_n year_n which_o boniface_n 8._o do_v institute_v from_o a_o hundred_o to_o a_o hundred_o year_n and_o clement_n 6._o from_o 50_o to_o 50._o and_o this_o by_o persuasion_n of_o his_o kindred_n which_o gape_v for_o gain_v by_o he_o he_o invent_v many_o office_n of_o scribe_n solicitor_n breviaries_n and_o apostolic_a notary_n which_o he_o sell_v for_o good_a money_n if_o that_o may_v be_v call_v good_a which_o be_v evil_o get_v he_o curse_v laurencio_fw-la de_fw-it medici_n a_o florentine_z because_o he_o hang_v raphael_n the_o same_o pope_n nephew_n he_o grievous_o afflict_v the_o florentine_n and_o be_v a_o great_a defender_n of_o the_o roman_a seat_n the_o forename_a volateranus_fw-la lib._n 5._o geograph_n report_v a_o fearful_a impiety_n of_o this_o sistus_n 4._o commit_v by_o his_o command_n at_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o mass_n 1470._o we_o will_v afterward_o declare_v leander_n tritenius_n report_v that_o in_o the_o 1470._o year_n one_o alanus_n de_fw-fr rupa_n a_o dominick_n move_v with_o certain_a vision_n renew_v the_o rosary_n as_o they_o call_v it_o of_o our_o lady_n which_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n cast_v aside_o he_o preach_v and_o that_o this_o rosarie_n shall_v the_o more_o be_v esteem_v and_o of_o the_o common_a people_n adore_v jacobus_n esprengerus_n provincial_a in_o germany_n do_v extol_v it_o to_o the_o heaven_n with_o false_a miracle_n and_o illusion_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o final_o sistus_n 4._o approve_v and_o confirm_v it_o of_o which_o a_o book_n be_v make_v in_o the_o beginning_n whereof_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n marie_n on_o a_o time_n enter_v into_o the_o shut_a cell_n of_o the_o say_v alanus_n who_o take_v of_o her_o hair_n make_v a_o little_a ring_n where_o with_o she_o be_v marry_v to_o friar_n alanus_n that_o she_o kiss_v he_o and_o cause_v he_o to_o handle_v her_o teat_n and_o dug_n and_o last_o be_v so_o familiar_a with_o alanus_n as_o the_o wife_n wont_o be_v with_o her_o husband_n dishonesty_n at_o such_o blasphemous_a dishonesty_n and_o such_o dishonest_a blasphemy_n who_o can_v have_v patience_n sure_o i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o write_v they_o but_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o discover_v their_o villainy_n and_o shame_n that_o spain_n and_o all_o the_o world_n may_v hasten_v to_o know_v they_o and_o for_o asmuch_o as_o this_o foolish_a and_o superstitious_a devotion_n of_o pray_v over_o the_o rosarie_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o principal_a of_o the_o papacy_n i_o will_v here_o brief_o set_v down_o what_o the_o papist_n themselves_o report_n of_o it_o the_o dominican_n breviarie_n at_o lion_n in_o france_n print_v in_o the_o 1578._o year_n say_v that_o in_o the_o 1200._o year_n saint_n dominicke_n do_v invent_v and_o preach_v it_o and_o that_o when_o so_o holy_a a_o devotion_n be_v put_v in_o oblivion_n the_o glorious_a virgin_n do_v determine_v to_o renew_v it_o and_o so_o in_o the_o 1460._o year_n she_o appear_v tritenio_n say_v 1470._o to_o frieâ—_n alanus_n and_o command_v he_o that_o he_o in_o her_o name_n shall_v publish_v to_o all_o christian_n this_o so_o needful_a manner_n of_o pray_v promise_v he_o to_o confirm_v this_o devotion_n with_o sign_n and_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n it_o say_v also_o that_o in_o the_o 1466._o year_n the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o more_o to_o inflame_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n with_o this_o devotion_n appear_v to_o the_o priot_n of_o the_o covent_n of_o s._n dominicke_n at_o colonia_n command_v he_o to_o preach_v it_o to_o the_o people_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o very_o many_o and_o great_a mercy_n will_v the_o lord_n show_v to_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v offer_v this_o psalter_n devout_o unto_o she_o etc._n etc._n it_o say_v also_o that_o sistus_n the_o four_o do_v confirm_v it_o grant_v many_o indulgence_n to_o they_o that_o shall_v pray_v it_o the_o which_o many_o other_o chief_a bishop_n do_v also_o confirm_v it_o say_v that_o in_o the_o 1572._o year_n gregory_n 13._o command_v that_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o rosarie_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v the_o first_o sunday_n in_o october_n there_o be_v a_o spanish_a book_n print_v at_o bilbo_n by_o matthew_n mare_n in_o the_o 1583._o year_n which_o at_o large_a recount_v this_o history_n of_o the_o rosarie_n or_o psalter_n or_o crown_n of_o our_o lady_n fol._n 185._o it_o say_v that_o pope_n clement_n 4._o john_n 22._o and_o sistus_n the_o four_o grant_v 78_o year_n of_o pardon_n for_o every_o time_n that_o they_o pray_v over_o this_o psalter_n innocent_n the_o eight_o grant_v also_o plenary_a indulgence_n etc._n etc._n also_o leo_n the_o ten_o confirm_v all_o the_o pardon_n grant_v by_o the_o other_o pope_n to_o those_o that_o shall_v pray_v it_o etc._n etc._n grant_v new_o ten_o year_n and_o ten_o time_n forty_o day_n pardon_v for_o every_o entire_a rosarie_n etc._n etc._n also_o pope_n alexander_n 6._o grant_v to_o whosoever_o shall_v pray_v this_o crown_n full_a remission_n and_o on_o the_o friday_n double_v and_o how_o oft_o soever_o on_o good_a friday_n he_o shall_v pray_v it_o so_o many_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n also_o fol._n 187._o it_o say_v pope_n paul_n 3._o at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o most_o reverend_a cardinal_n don_n friar_n john_n of_o toledo_n archbishop_n of_o saint_n james_n be_v grant_v to_o all_o they_o that_o shall_v pray_v the_o rosarie_n fifty_o and_o six_o thousand_o year_n and_o for_o every_o time_n plenary_a indulgence_n thus_o far_o this_o book_n and_o in_o two_o word_n to_o speak_v all_o our_o adversary_n never_o cease_v to_o count_v the_o great_a virtue_n of_o the_o rosarie_n with_o many_o miracle_n confirm_v behold_v how_o much_o have_v the_o superstition_n of_o pray_v by_o count_n the_o paternoster_n and_o aue_fw-la mary_fw-mi creep_v in_o who_o first_o inventer_n be_v petrus_n hermitanus_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o without_o any_o example_n of_o saint_n of_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n behold_v whether_o the_o ignorant_a papist_n have_v great_a occasion_n to_o esteem_v their_o rosarie_n invent_v with_o false_a miracle_n and_o illusion_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o renew_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o friar_n alanus_n and_o what_o alanus_n the_o husband_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n preach_v by_o james_n the_o provincicall_a and_o confirm_v by_o sistus_n 4._o the_o holy_a father_n of_o rome_n all_o these_o strange_a wonder_n blasphemy_n and_o impiety_n have_v i_o reckon_v that_o our_o adversary_n may_v be_v ashamed_a see_v there_o be_v some_o that_o understand_v they_o and_o so_o may_v turn_v to_o the_o lord_n who_o only_o be_v he_o that_o pardon_v sin_n and_o gracious_o this_o for_o his_o son_n christ_n sake_n in_o the_o 1477._o year_n sistus_n 4._o do_v institute_v the_o inquisition_n of_o spain_n the_o first_o inquisitor_n general_a be_v friar_n thomas_n of_o torquemada_n pryor_n dominican_n of_o segovia_n who_o so_o list_v to_o know_v more_o concern_v the_o inquisition_n let_v he_o read_v the_o life_n of_o alexander_n 6._o which_o we_o will_v afterward_o recount_v albeit_o such_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v be_v this_o sistus_n 4._o yet_o do_v our_o adversary_n much_o esteem_v he_o and_o so_o felix_n pireto_o when_o he_o be_v pope_n call_v himself_o sistus_n 5._o onuphrius_n panuinus_n a_o augustine_n friar_n and_o the_o pope_n great_a parasite_n dream_n report_v that_o the_o mother_n of_o this_o sistus_n 4._o being_n with_o child_n of_o he_o she_o see_v in_o a_o dream_n that_o saint_n francis_n and_o saint_n anthony_n give_v to_o this_o her_o son_n the_o habit_n and_o cord_n of_o their_o order_n the_o mother_n for_o this_o dream_n call_v he_o francis_n at_o his_o baptism_n proceed_v in_o his_o fable_n he_o say_v that_o on_o a_o certain_a day_n as_o the_o nurse_n wash_v he_o in_o a_o bath_n the_o infant_n swoon_v and_o that_o she_o carry_v he_o almost_o dead_a to_o his_o mother_n and_o that_o the_o mother_n see_v her_o son_n in_o that_o plight_n and_o remember_v her_o dream_n promise_v and_o vow_v that_o her_o son_n for_o six_o month_n space_n shall_v wear_v the_o habit_n of_o saint_n francis_n after_o which_o time_n they_o take_v from_o he_o the_o habit_n which_o take_v away_o the_o child_n be_v now_o but_o one_o year_n old_a become_v eftsoon_o infirm_v and_o much_o more_o grevous_o than_o before_o but_o the_o mother_n renew_v her_o vow_n and_o then_o be_v he_o cure_v who_o at_o the_o age_n of_o nine_o year_n be_v make_v friar_n in_o a_o monstearie_a of_o saint_n francis_n thus_o far_o panuinus_n see_v here_o miracle_n upon_o what_o be_v the_o popish_a religion_n found_v upon_o dream_n illusion_n of_o the_o devil_n false_a miracle_n and_o lie_v god_n by_o his_o just_a judgement_n do_v blind_v they_o and_o leave_v they_o to_o fall_v into_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n and_o because_o they_o believe_v not_o
that_o he_o be_v poison_v with_o yoyson_n which_o alexander_n cause_v to_o be_v give_v he_o this_o be_v he_o that_o to_o maintain_v his_o tyranny_n call_v the_o great_a turk_n aforenamed_a against_o the_o king_n of_o france_n king_n wherein_o he_o give_v example_n to_o francis_n of_o france_n to_o call_v afterwards_o the_o turk_n against_o our_o king_n don_n charles_n the_o emperor_n this_o be_v he_o which_o command_v both_o the_o hand_n and_o tongue_n of_o antonius_n mancinellus_n a_o most_o learned_a man_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o for_o a_o elegant_a oration_n which_o he_o make_v against_o his_o abominable_a custom_n most_o filthy_a life_n and_o not_o hear_v of_o villainy_n but_o god_n who_o be_v just_a give_v he_o his_o hire_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v that_o be_v at_o a_o banquet_n which_o he_o make_v to_o certain_a cardinal_n and_o senatos_fw-la of_o rome_n of_o purpose_n to_o poison_v they_o with_o the_o self_n same_o poison_n that_o he_o poison_a geme_n the_o turk_n brother_n withal_o the_o servitor_n ill_o advise_v mistake_v one_o flagon_n for_o another_o unwilling_o give_v drink_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o that_o flagon_n wherein_o be_v the_o poison_n poison_n and_o so_o after_o he_o have_v 11_o year_n pope_v he_o and_o some_o of_o the_o servant_n 1503._o and_o cardinal_n in_o the_o 1503._o year_n die_v 1499._o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o pope_n and_o the_o 1499._o year_n jeronymus_n savanarola_n a_o dominican_n doctrine_n that_o excellent_a preacher_n a_o man_n admirable_a in_o life_n and_o doctrine_n with_o other_o his_o companion_n be_v burn_v in_o florence_n he_o maintain_v the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n condemn_a indulgence_n sharp_o reprove_v the_o wicked_a life_n and_o great_a carlesenesse_n of_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n and_o moreover_o of_o all_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o office_n deny_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n teach_v that_o the_o key_n be_v not_o give_v to_o peter_n only_o but_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n he_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n follow_v neither_o the_o life_n nor_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n see_v he_o attribute_v more_o to_o his_o indulgence_n &_o trifle_a tradition_n then_o to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n excommunication_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v &_o foretell_v some_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o happen_v namely_o the_o destruction_n of_o florencr_n &_o rome_n &_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o church_n which_o in_o our_o time_n have_v come_v to_o pass_v for_o this_o cause_n the_o count_n franciscus_n picus_n mirandula_n call_v he_o a_o holy_a prophet_n and_o defend_v he_o by_o write_v against_o the_o pope_n marcillius_n in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n and_o philippus_n comineus_n in_o his_o french_a history_n say_v that_o he_o have_v a_o prophetical_a spirit_n and_o many_o other_o learned_a man_n defend_v his_o innocence_n d._n illescas_n in_o the_o life_n of_o alexander_n 6._o speaking_z of_o savanarola_n say_v these_o word_n many_o opinion_n there_o be_v and_o yet_o want_v there_o not_o some_o which_o judge_v of_o the_o justification_n of_o this_o fact_n this_o only_a rest_v to_o refer_v the_o same_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n who_o know_v the_o secret_a of_o all_o thing_n i_o hear_v the_o most_o learned_a father_n and_o master_n friar_n mancius_n of_o the_o order_n of_o saint_n dominicke_n say_v that_o he_o hear_v it_o affirm_v of_o a_o faithful_a witness_n and_o familiar_a of_o bishop_n remolinus_n which_o afterwards_o be_v cardinal_n that_o it_o repent_v the_o bishop_n all_o his_o life_n time_n to_o have_v pronounce_v this_o sentence_n and_o that_o for_o satisfaction_n thereof_o before_o god_n he_o fast_v three_o day_n in_o the_o week_n and_o very_o who_o so_o read_v some_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o he_o leave_v we_o in_o write_v will_v not_o deem_v they_o to_o proceed_v from_o a_o hypocritical_a but_o a_o true_a religious_a man_n hitherto_o illescas_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o alexander_n don_n fernando_n and_o dona_n isabella_n reign_v in_o spain_n 1492._o in_o who_o time_n about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 1492._o somewhat_o more_o or_o less_o six_o notable_a thing_n happen_v in_o spain_n the_o 1._o the_o pope_n be_v a_o spaniar_n dthe_v 2._o grananda_n be_v win_v the_o 3._o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o indies_n the_o 4._o the_o inquisition_n of_o spain_n the_o 5._o the_o holy_a brotherhood_n and_o the_o 6._o 1._o the_o disease_n call_v bubo_n abominable_a as_o we_o have_v see_v be_v the_o spanish_a pope_n alexander_n never_o good_a pope_n but_o great_a mischief_n do_v he_o to_o spain_n or_o any_o land_n of_o the_o world_n the_o take_n of_o granada_n wrought_v great_a good_a unto_o spain_n in_o free_v it_o from_o continual_a war_n &_o slaughter_n between_o the_o christian_n &_o the_o moor_n and_o in_o banish_v out_o of_o all_o spain_n the_o false_a sect_n of_o mahomet_n the_o discovery_n of_o the_o indies_n that_o be_v well_o consider_v have_v do_v more_o hurt_n than_o good_a granado_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o spaniard_n 2_o that_o go_v thither_o casaos_n the_o bishop_n who_o be_v a_o eye_n witness_n &_o a_o natural_a spaniard_n write_v a_o book_n of_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o spaniard_n towards_o the_o poor_a indian_n will_v god_n those_o which_o go_v thither_o have_v have_v more_o zeal_n to_o teach_v 3_o &_o augment_v the_o holy_a catholic_a faith_n indies_n contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n then_o to_o enrich_v they_o self_n and_o for_o the_o enrich_n of_o themselves_o to_o murder_v and_o on_o all_o side_n rob_v as_o they_o say_v that_o simple_a people_n which_o have_v reasonable_a soul_n aswell_o as_o we_o and_o for_o who_o christ_n also_o die_v the_o indian_n as_o augustine_n the_o çarate_a complain_v report_v in_o his_o history_n of_o peru_n say_v that_o the_o spaniard_n take_v from_o they_o their_o idol_n and_o give_v they_o the_o idol_n or_o image_n of_o spain_n cross_n the_o virgin_n marie_n etc._n etc._n to_o worship_n they_o say_v that_o the_o spaniard_n have_v take_v from_o they_o their_o many_o wife_n tell_v they_o that_o the_o law_n of_o jesus_n christ_n permit_v but_o one_o only_a wife_n and_o take_v they_o for_o themselves_o have_v they_o teach_v they_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n as_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v 23._o no_o mention_n at_o all_o have_v be_v make_v of_o idol_n or_o image_n see_v that_o god_n in_o the_o second_o commandment_n of_o his_o holy_a law_n forbid_v they_o and_o chief_o the_o indian_n be_v so_o addict_v to_o idolatry_n if_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n permit_v but_o one_o only_a wife_n 24._o according_a to_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o marriage_n wherefore_o keep_v our_o spaniard_n many_o whore_n and_o concubine_n what_o manner_n of_o doctrine_n be_v this_o if_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a both_o fall_n into_o the_o ditch_n the_o which_o to_o our_o spaniard_n and_o their_o indian_n have_v happen_v 4_o god_n send_v they_o better_a teacher_n of_o good_a zeal_n and_o intention_n inquisition_n be_v the_o inquisition_n ordain_v and_o after_o some_o it_o be_v ordain_v before_o the_o war_n of_o granada_n by_o the_o same_o don_n fernando_n while_o sistus_n pope_v but_o be_v it_o as_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o time_n of_o alexander_n the_o fix_a and_o after_o the_o wive_n of_o granada_n be_v it_o true_o execute_v then_o command_v king_n don_n fernando_n that_o all_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v baptize_v which_o will_v live_v in_o spain_n or_o otherwise_o depart_v and_o so_o as_o say_v sabellicus_n depart_v a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o the_o inquisition_n than_o be_v institute_v to_o teach_v the_o christian_a religion_n to_o jew_n and_o moor_n which_o be_v turn_v christian_n and_o yet_o secret_o return_v to_o their_o old_a custom_n but_o have_v now_o almost_o cease_v with_o the_o jew_n and_o moor_n from_o day_n to_o day_n have_v it_o do_v more_o and_o more_o tyranny_n against_o the_o faithful_a they_o catholic_a and_o true_a christian_n who_o detest_a popish_a idolatry_n and_o vain_a superstition_n confess_v that_o only_a god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n to_o be_v worship_v their_o manner_n or_o teach_v they_o who_o they_o suppose_v to_o err_v be_v injury_n disgrace_n torture_n whipping_n and_o evil_a life_n sanbenitos_n galley_n perpetual_a imprisonmente_n and_o in_o the_o end_n fire_n wherewith_o they_o burn_v those_o who_o god_n by_o his_o mercy_n make_v constant_a in_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n who_o so_o list_v to_o see_v the_o craft_n deceit_n stratagem_n and_o cruelty_n which_o the_o lord_n inquisitor_n or_o to_o speak_v better_a inquinator_n of_o the_o faith_n use_n with_o the_o poor_a sheep_n of_o jesus_n christ_n appoint_v to_o the_o slaughter_n or_o furnace_n let_v he_o read_v the_o book_n entitle_v inquisitio_fw-la hispanica_fw-la translate_v into_o
elephant_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n upon_o he_o and_o there_o he_o die_v judith_n cut_v of_o the_o head_n of_o holophernes_n the_o war_n that_o antiochus_n and_o holophernes_n make_v against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v unjust_a but_o the_o war_n which_o henry_n the_o three_o make_v against_o the_o league_n which_o have_v conspire_v against_o he_o to_o kill_v he_o and_o take_v from_o he_o his_o kingdom_n be_v most_o just_a so_o that_o herein_o be_v he_o no_o tyrant_n beside_o this_o both_o live_n and_o die_v he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n of_o the_o league_n as_o at_o his_o end_n appear_v for_o in_o that_o small_a time_n that_o he_o live_v after_o he_o be_v wound_v he_o confess_v communicate_v and_o be_v anoint_a but_o leave_v these_o humane_a reason_n come_v we_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o saul_n be_v a_o wicked_a king_n a_o hypocrite_n a_o tyrant_n forsake_v of_o god_n and_o so_o have_v god_n to_o samuel_n how_o long_o do_v thou_o morn_n for_o saul_n see_v i_o have_v forsake_v he_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o reign_v over_o israel_n and_o command_v he_o to_o go_v 4_o and_o anoint_v for_o king_n one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o issai_n which_o be_v david_n and_o in_o the_o same_o chap._n verse_n 14._o it_o be_v say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n depart_v from_o saul_n and_o the_o evil_a spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v torment_v he_o albeit_o such_o a_o one_o be_v saul_n yet_o do_v not_o god_n command_v samuel_n or_o any_o other_o to_o kill_v he_o and_o so_o david_n although_o god_n have_v choose_v he_o and_o samuel_n anoint_v he_o for_o king_n when_o manifest_a occasion_n and_o mean_n be_v twice_o offer_v he_o to_o kill_v saul_n yet_o kill_v he_o he_o not_o also_o when_o david_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v hide_v in_o a_o cave_n for_o fear_n of_o saul_n as_o 1._o sam._n 24._o appear_v saul_n enter_v the_o same_o cave_n to_o do_v his_o need_n then_o do_v david_n man_n advise_v he_o not_o to_o let_v slip_v occasion_n but_o to_o kill_v saul_n but_o david_n instruct_v in_o a_o better_a school_n than_o be_v they_o answer_v the_o lord_n keep_v i_o from_o do_v such_o a_o thing_n against_o my_o master_n and_o the_o anoint_a of_o the_o lord_n that_o i_o stretch_v not_o out_o my_o hand_n against_o he_o for_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n anoint_v and_o not_o only_o do_v not_o kill_v he_o but_o grieve_v to_o have_v cut_v of_o the_o lap_n of_o his_o garment_n as_o if_o herein_o he_o have_v do_v some_o great_a disgrace_n and_o in_o the_o 26._o chap._n of_o the_o same_o book_n it_o be_v report_v that_o david_n &_o abisai_n come_v by_o night_n to_o the_o camp_n of_o saul_n &_o find_v he_o sleep_v etc._n etc._n then_o abisai_n say_v to_o david_n god_n have_v close_v thy_o enemy_n into_o thy_o hand_n this_o day_n now_o therefore_o i_o pray_v thou_o let_v i_o smite_v he_o once_o with_o a_o spear_n unto_o the_o earth_n and_o i_o will_v not_o smite_v he_o again_o and_o david_n say_v to_o abisai_n destroy_v he_o not_o for_o who_o can_v lay_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o lord_n anoint_v 1_o and_o be_v guiltless_a moreover_o david_n say_v as_o the_o lord_n live_v either_o the_o lord_n shall_v simite_v he_o or_o his_o day_n shall_v come_v to_o die_v or_o he_o shall_v descend_v into_o battle_n and_o perish_v the_o lord_n keep_v i_o from_o lay_v my_o hand_n upon_o the_o lord_n anoint_v etc._n etc._n and_o when_o one_o bring_v news_n of_o the_o death_n of_o saul_n say_v that_o he_o have_v slay_v he_o what_o give_v david_n unto_o he_o for_o his_o good_a tiding_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o how_o be_v thou_o not_o afraid_a to_o put_v forth_o thy_o hand_n to_o destroy_v the_o anoint_v of_o the_o lord_n then_o david_n command_v one_o to_o kill_v he_o who_o wound_v he_o and_o so_o he_o die_v and_o david_n say_v unto_o he_o thy_o blood_n be_v upon_o thy_o own_o head_n for_o thy_o own_o mouth_n have_v testify_v against_o thou_o say_v i_o have_v slay_v the_o lord_n anoint_v and_o david_n mourn_v for_o saul_n etc._n etc._n whereupon_o we_o will_v conclude_v that_o wicked_o do_v this_o friar_n and_o those_o of_o his_o counsel_n in_o murder_v their_o king_n and_o that_o wicked_o do_v the_o pope_n in_o praise_v and_o cannonise_v this_o fact_n what_o revelation_n have_v sistus_n 5._o that_o god_n have_v whole_o cast_v off_o henry_n the_o three_o that_o he_o shall_v forbid_v any_o obsequy_n and_o honour_n accustom_v to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v make_v for_o he_o &_o command_v also_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o pray_v for_o he_o samuel_n and_o david_n have_v most_o sure_a revelation_n that_o saul_n be_v forsake_v of_o god_n and_o that_o as_o such_o a_o one_o be_v he_o fall_v into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n yet_o notwithstanding_o do_v they_o let_v he_o live_v &_o conspire_v not_o his_o death_n if_o a_o prince_n in_o our_o time_n be_v he_o heretic_n as_o they_o call_v he_o or_o catholic_a shall_v not_o full_o obey_v whatsoever_o the_o pope_n command_v he_o albeit_o it_o be_v to_o the_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o give_v it_o to_o another_o then_o shall_v he_o be_v curse_v and_o excommunicate_a both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o the_o most_o vile_a person_n if_o we_o believe_v sistus_n 5._o with_o good_a conscience_n may_v kill_v he_o and_o such_o a_o one_o that_o shall_v murder_v he_o shall_v have_v do_v a_o act_n very_o meritorious_a and_o holy_a for_o the_o which_o he_o deserve_v to_o be_v cannonize_v what_o christian_a religion_n be_v this_o that_o one_o shall_v be_v cannonize_v for_o commit_v that_o which_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o by_o example_n we_o already_o have_v prove_v be_v express_o forbid_a oh_o time_n oh_o custom_n but_o upon_o such_o will_v his_o day_n come_v these_o swine_n shall_v not_o escape_v as_o they_o say_v without_o their_o saint_n martin_n with_o sistus_n 5._o conclude_v we_o say_v that_o in_o the_o month_n of_o september_n and_o 1590._o year_n he_o die_v who_o vrban_n 7._o which_o pope_v 12_o day_n succeed_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 1590._o gregory_n 14._o succeed_v he_o and_o die_v in_o september_n 1591._o innocent_a 9_o succeed_v gregory_n 14._o who_o a_o small_a time_n pope_v so_o that_o in_o the_o space_n of_o 14._o month_n four_o pope_n die_v sistus_n vrban_n gregory_n and_o innocent_a and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v the_o most_o or_o all_o of_o they_o die_v of_o poison_n for_o brazuto_n be_v not_o dead_a that_o give_v they_o poison_v this_o brazuto_n kill_v 6_o pope_n with_o poison_n as_o upon_o the_o life_n of_o damasus_n 2._o we_o have_v declare_v in_o the_o 1592._o year_n innocent_a 9_o be_v dead_a clement_n 8._o king_n or_o 9_o or_o 10._o succeed_v this_o clement_n pope_v in_o the_o 1599_o year_n a_o friar_n capuchan_n incite_v by_o the_o jesuit_n attempt_v to_o kill_v the_o french_a king_n henry_n 4._o but_o his_o treason_n be_v discover_v and_o so_o be_v he_o catch_v in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o pope_n &_o in_o september_n 1598._o die_v the_o king_n don_n philip_n 2._o age_v 70_o year_n &_o don_n philip_n 3._o son_n of_o the_o forename_a don_n philip_n 2._o and_o of_o the_o daughter_n of_o maximilian_n the_o emperor_n and_o of_o the_o empress_n dona_n maria_n de_fw-fr austria_n sister_n of_o the_o king_n don_n philip_n 2._o succeed_v he_o god_n grant_v he_o grace_n as_o the_o duty_n &_o office_n of_o a_o king_n require_v night_n and_o day_n to_o meditate_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n scripture_n &_o accomplish_v that_o which_o god_n deut._n 17._o 18._o command_v a_o king_n shall_v do_v when_o he_o shall_v sit_v say_v god_n speak_v of_o the_o king_n upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o shall_v cause_v to_o be_v write_v the_o book_n of_o this_o law_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v read_v therein_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n note_v you_o spaniard_n that_o god_n command_v the_o king_n to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o then_o say_v he_o he_o be_v to_o read_v they_o that_o he_o may_v learn_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n his_o god_n that_o he_o may_v keep_v all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n and_o these_o ordinance_n to_o do_v they_o that_o he_o lift_v not_o up_o his_o heart_n above_o his_o brethren_n nor_o turn_v fâ—rm_v the_o commandment_n to_o the_o right_a hand_n nor_o to_o the_o left_a that_o he_o may_v prolong_v his_o day_n in_o his_o kingdom_n he_o and_o his_o son_n etc._n etc._n and_o god_n not_o only_o comaund_v the_o king_n to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o his_o captain_n also_o when_o they_o be_v in_o war_n to_o read_v the_o
support_v and_o maintain_v he_o a_o curse_n than_o be_v pronounce_v in_o this_o council_n not_o against_o john_n of_o constantinople_n but_o general_o against_o whosoever_o shall_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n primacy_n the_o doctor_n which_o at_o this_o time_n live_v and_o chief_o saint_n gregory_n do_v witness_v the_o same_o let_v they_o read_v his_o epistle_n of_o the_o first_o book_n the_o 76._o primacy_n 78._o 80._o 85._o and_o of_o the_o second_o book_n the_o 188._o and_o 194._o in_o none_o of_o these_o epistle_n say_v s._n gregory_n that_o the_o say_v john_n wrong_v s._n peter_n nor_o withhold_v nor_o yet_o usurp_v the_o right_a and_o title_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o protest_v that_o it_o be_v title_n profane_a sacrilegious_a and_o the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n and_o in_o the_o 4._o book_n and_o 48._o chap._n of_o the_o register_n the_o same_o saint_n gregory_n doubt_v not_o to_o pronounce_v he_o that_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v call_v universal_a and_o chief_a bishop_n to_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n read_v for_o this_o purpose_n the_o same_o saint_n gregory_n lib._n 4._o epist_n 76._o 78._o 30._o lib._n 7._o and_o 69._o epist_n and_o in_o the_o 35._o epist_n which_o he_o write_v to_o john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n who_o usurp_v this_o title_n he_o say_v all_o that_o be_v prophesy_v be_v fulfil_v the_o king_n of_o pride_n namely_o antichrist_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n and_o that_o which_o be_v abomination_n to_o speak_v a_o host_n of_o priest_n make_v preparation_n for_o he_o and_o in_o a_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v to_o mauricius_n the_o emperor_n he_o say_v and_o i_o say_v bold_o that_o whosoever_o be_v call_v universal_a priest_n either_o in_o his_o pride_n desire_v so_o to_o be_v call_v or_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n for_o that_o in_o wax_a proud_a he_o prefer_v himself_o to_o the_o rest_n and_o with_o incomparable_a pride_n walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o error_n for_o as_o that_o perverse_a man_n will_v above_o all_o man_n be_v hold_v for_o god_n salisburg_n so_o neither_o more_o nor_o less_o be_v he_o be_v he_o what_o he_o will_v that_o seek_v to_o be_v call_v priest_n over_o the_o other_o priest_n etc._n etc._n about_o the_o 1240._o year_n edward_n archbishop_n of_o salisburg_n speak_v in_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o ratisbon_n to_o repress_v the_o insolency_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n themselves_o say_v these_o word_n we_o may_v have_v perceive_v have_v we_o not_o be_v blind_a under_o the_o title_n of_o chief_a bishop_n a_o most_o cruel_a wolf_n in_o shepherd_n clothing_n the_o roman_a bishop_n dare_v deceive_a and_o sow_v the_o war_n of_o war_n draw_v weapon_n against_o all_o christian_n and_o become_v great_a they_o kill_v the_o sheep_n cast_v peace_n and_o concord_n out_o of_o the_o world_n draw_v from_o hell_n civil_a war_n and_o domestical_a sedition_n more_o &_o more_o weaken_v the_o strength_n of_o all_o man_n to_o triumph_v over_o all_o man_n to_o deliver_v up_o all_o man_n and_o to_o put_v all_o man_n in_o bondage_n and_o captivity_n it_o be_v now_o say_v he_o 170_o year_n since_o hildebrand_n he_o be_v call_v gregory_n 7._o under_o colour_n of_o religion_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o antichrist_n he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o begin_v this_o abominable_a war_n which_o his_o successor_n until_o this_o day_n have_v continue_v and_o then_o the_o chief_a bishop_n of_o babylon_n desire_v to_o reign_v they_o can_v endure_v a_o equal_a believe_v i_o that_o have_v make_v experience_n cease_v they_o will_v not_o until_o have_v suppress_v the_o emperor_n deface_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n accomplish_v &_o oppress_v the_o true_a pastor_n they_o destroy_v by_o the_o same_o way_n all_o whatsoever_o remain_v they_o put_v all_o under_o their_o foot_n they_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n &_o lift_v up_o themselves_o above_o all_o that_o be_v worship_v he_o which_o be_v servant_n of_o servant_n desire_v as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n to_o be_v lord_n of_o lord_n in_o his_o breast_n toss_v he_o new_a counsel_n to_o establish_v a_o proper_a empire_n law_n he_o change_v and_o establish_v his_o own_o this_o man_n of_o perdition_n who_o they_o wonted_o call_v antichrist_n in_o who_o forehead_n be_v write_v the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n i_o be_o god_n i_o can_v err_v pollute_v rob_v spoil_v and_o kill_v pope_n he_o be_v set_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n make_v himself_o lord_n of_o all_o and_o that_o moreover_o which_o you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o 7._o book_n of_o the_o annal_n of_o auentino_n fol._n 685._o if_o such_o be_v the_o pope_n 357._o year_n since_o when_o malice_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o the_o height_n what_o manner_n of_o man_n shall_v the_o pope_n of_o our_o time_n be_v sure_o much_o worse_o for_o in_o nothing_o do_v evil_a man_n profit_n but_o in_o do_v more_o evil_a arnulphus_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n arnulphus_n open_o in_o the_o council_n at_o rheims_n hold_v more_o than_o 560._o year_n since_o call_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n bernard_n saint_n bernard_n who_o live_v in_o the_o 1150._o year_n in_o his_o second_o three_o and_o four_o book_n of_o consideration_n call_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n joachin_n the_o abbot_n joachin_n calabres_fw-es who_o live_v 350_o year_n since_o call_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n about_o the_o 1101._o fluencius_n year_n live_v bishop_n fluencius_n that_o call_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n gallus_n about_o the_o 1245._o year_n live_v nicholas_n gallus_n who_o see_v the_o deformity_n of_o the_o church_n write_v a_o book_n against_o the_o pope_n entitle_v ignea_fw-la sagitta_fw-la marsilius_n a_o fiery_a arrow_n marsilius_n a_o learned_a man_n cesenas_n write_v more_o than_o 200._o year_n since_o against_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o law_n at_o the_o same_o time_n almost_o live_v michael_n cesenas_n general_n of_o the_o minoritt_n who_o open_o call_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n above_o wickliff_n 200._o year_n past_a john_n wicliffe_n write_v and_o preach_v against_o the_o pope_n petrarcus_fw-la and_o reform_v many_o popish_a abuse_n in_o england_n the_o same_o do_v after_o ward_n john_n hus_n and_o jerome_n of_o prage_n in_o bohemia_n francisco_n petrarca_n a_o italyan_a bear_v in_o the_o 1304_o year_n and_o in_o the_o 1374._o year_n die_v very_o true_o write_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o court_n read_v this_o 20._o epistle_n wherein_o he_o call_v the_o court_n papal_a babylon_n &_o babilonish_a strumpet_n which_o be_v set_v upon_o many_o water_n mother_n of_o all_o idolatry_n and_o whoredom_n read_v his_o 92._o which_o begin_v del_n '_o empia_n babilonia_n etc._n etc._n which_o word_n for_o word_n thus_o sound_v in_o english_a from_o wicked_a babylon_n whence_o all_o shame_n be_v flee_v where_o no_o goodness_n remain_v harbour_n of_o sorrow_n mother_n of_o error_n to_o prolong_v life_n be_o i_o flee_v item_n the_o 106._o sonnet_n which_o begin_v fiamma_n d'oal_n ciel_fw-fr etc._n etc._n the_o flame_n of_o heaven_n upon_o thy_o hair_n or_o curl_a lock_n o_o caitiff_a which_o from_o the_o fountain_n and_o wallet_n to_o wit_n from_o drink_v of_o water_n and_o poor_o feed_v by_o impoverish_v other_o be_v become_v rich_a and_o great_a sith_o so_o much_o thou_o reioyc_a in_o do_v evil_a nest_n of_o treason_n wherein_o what_o mischief_n be_v now_o spread_v through_o the_o world_n be_v hatch_v servant_n of_o wine_n bed_n and_o belly_n cheer_v in_o who_o whoredom_n have_v make_v she_o last_o proof_n for_o thy_o chamberlain_n young_a and_o old_a go_v play_v the_o wanton_n and_o baelzabub_n in_o the_o midst_n with_o bellows_n fire_n and_o look_v glass_n in_o the_o feather_n at_o the_o shadow_n be_v thou_o not_o bring_v but_o naked_a to_o the_o wind_n unshod_a among_o the_o bush_n etc._n etc._n such_o now_o be_v thy_o life_n that_o the_o stink_n be_v go_v up_o unto_o god_n also_o in_o the_o 107._o sonnet_n which_o begin_v l'auara_n babylonia_n etc._n etc._n covetous_a babylon_n so_o full_o have_v heap_v the_o sack_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o of_o wicked_a and_o perverse_a vice_n that_o it_o bursteht_v and_o not_o jupiter_n nor_o pallas_n but_o bacchus_n and_o venus_n have_v make_v her_o god_n expect_v reason_n do_v torment_n and_o consume_v i_o etc._n etc._n and_o four_o verse_n further_o her_o idol_n shall_v be_v hold_v for_o earth_n etc._n etc._n also_o the_o 108._o sonnet_n which_o begin_v fontana_n di_fw-mi dolore_fw-la etc._n etc._n fountain_n of_o grief_n harbour_n of_o wrath_n school_n of_o error_n and_o temple_n of_o heresy_n rome_n in_o elder_a time_n now_o false_a and_o perverse_a babylon_n for_o who_o i_o so_o much_o weep_v &_o sigh_n o_o shop_n of_o deceit_n o_o prison_n of_o wrath_n where_o goodness_n die_v and_o evil_o be_v maintain_v and_o nourish_v hell_n of_o the_o live_n great_a wonder_n
shall_v it_o be_v if_o christ_n in_o the_o end_n be_v not_o wroth_a with_o thou_o found_v in_o chaste_a and_o humble_a poverty_n lifte_v thou_o up_o thy_o horn_n against_o thy_o founder_n shameless_a strumpet_n where_o have_v thou_o put_v thy_o trust_n in_o thy_o adultery_n in_o so_o great_a abundance_n of_o evil_n get_v riches_n etc._n etc._n if_o petrarch_n 260_o year_n and_o more_o since_o with_o great_a reason_n and_o truth_n say_v this_o against_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o court_n papal_a what_o shall_v be_v say_v now_o when_o the_o malice_n tyranny_n ungodliness_n and_o idolatry_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o court_n be_v come_v to_o the_o height_n dante_n danter_n a_o author_n more_o ancient_a than_o petrarch_n and_o bocace_n of_o the_o same_o time_n with_o petrarch_n as_o little_a flatter_v the_o pope_n other_o thing_n as_o much_o as_o petrarch_n say_v they_o dante_n in_o his_o 7._o song_n of_o hell_n accuse_v the_o pope_n of_o covetousness_n in_o the_o 11._o song_n and_o 6._o circle_n he_o accuse_v he_o of_o heresy_n in_o the_o 15._o song_n he_o accuse_v he_o of_o sodomy_n and_o in_o the_o 19_o he_o accuse_v he_o of_o simony_n bocace_n these_o be_v the_o four_o cardinal_a virtue_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o pope_n covetousness_n heresy_n sodomy_n and_o simony_n bocace_n in_o the_o second_o novel_a of_o the_o jornada_fw-la of_o his_o decameron_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o jew_n call_v abraham_n say_v that_o general_o all_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o least_o dishonest_o sin_v in_o the_o sin_n of_o whoredom_n and_o not_o natural_o only_a but_o also_o sodomitical_o without_o any_o bridle_n without_o any_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n or_o shame_n etc._n etc._n they_o have_v not_o say_v he_o either_o holiness_n devotion_n or_o good_a work_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n do_v he_o the_o same_o these_o three_o dante_n petrarch_n and_o botace_n be_v ancient_a writer_n italian_n and_o father_n of_o the_o italian_a tongue_n sanazarro_n and_o well_o experience_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o court_n sanazarro_n the_o most_o excellent_a italian_a poet_n of_o our_o time_n speak_v of_o the_o pope_n thus_o say_v in_o his_o epigram_n in_o vaticano_n noster_fw-la latet_fw-la hunc_fw-la tamen_fw-la alto_fw-mi christ_n vides_fw-la coelo_fw-la proh_o dolour_n &_o pateris_fw-la to_o wit_n in_o the_o vaticano_n which_o be_v the_o palace_n of_o saint_n peter_n in_o rome_n our_o barbarian_a lie_v hide_v but_o yet_o thou_o christ_n from_o the_o high_a heaven_n behold_v he_o ah_o grief_n &_o do_v thou_o suffer_v he_o what_o more_o can_v luther_n or_o calvin_n or_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o late_a writer_n which_o have_v write_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o romish_a court_n say_v than_o these_o his_o italian_n have_v say_v petrarch_n call_v it_o wicked_a babylon_n mother_n of_o error_n he_o wish_v fire_n to_o fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o consume_v it_o such_o abomination_n have_v see_v therein_o he_o call_v it_o a_o nest_n of_o treason_n etc._n etc._n gluttonous_a and_o luxurious_a god_n can_v say_v he_o long_o be_v patient_a with_o she_o etc._n etc._n idol_n he_o say_v shall_v be_v throw_v to_o the_o ground_n faith_n etc._n etc._n he_o call_v she_o the_o fountain_n of_o grief_n harbour_n of_o wrath_n school_n of_o error_n temple_n of_o heresy_n etc._n etc._n behold_v if_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v in_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o pope_n pius_n the_o five_o as_o in_o his_o life_n we_o have_v say_v have_v spunge_v all_o these_o place_n by_o we_o allege_v out_o of_o petrarch_n and_o bocace_n the_o cause_n be_v least_o man_n shall_v know_v their_o wickedness_n abomination_n and_o impiety_n but_o may_v hold_v he_o for_o holy_a and_o for_o god_n upon_o earth_n great_a shame_n be_v it_o for_o the_o pope_n rendonio_n that_o so_o famous_a italian_a author_n that_o italian_a book_n and_o print_v in_o italy_n shall_v so_o round_o tell_v the_o wickedness_n of_o he_o &_o he_o about_o the_o 1430._o year_n live_v thomas_n rendon_n a_o carmelite_n of_o who_o in_o the_o life_n of_o eugenius_n the_o four_o we_o have_v before_o make_v mention_n he_o say_v in_o his_o sermon_n which_o in_o italy_n &_o france_n he_o preach_v valla._n that_o in_o rome_n be_v commit_v great_a abomination_n etc._n etc._n for_o which_o cause_n pope_n eugenius_n 4._o do_v cause_v he_o to_o be_v burn_v in_o rome_n above_o a_o hundred_o year_n be_v it_o since_o laurencius_fw-la valla_n patricius_n a_o roman_a oppose_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o call_v rome_n babylon_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v banish_v but_o the_o king_n of_o naples_n savanarola_n receive_v and_o very_o honourable_o entertain_v he_o jeronymus_n savanarola_n a_o dominican_n friar_n preach_v in_o italy_n the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o that_o our_o curse_a spanish_a beast_n alexander_n 6._o as_o in_o the_o life_n of_o this_o alexander_n 6._o we_o have_v say_v do_v cause_v he_o in_o florence_n most_o cruel_o to_o be_v burn_v within_o these_o 80_o year_n space_n have_v be_v infinite_a number_n that_o in_o almain_n france_n italy_n england_n yea_o in_o spain_n and_o other_o nation_n also_o have_v write_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o popish_a doctrine_n let_v their_o work_n be_v read_v and_o their_o reason_n agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n consider_v which_o be_v the_o true_a and_o only_a squire_n &_o rule_n whereby_o every_o life_n and_o doctrine_n ought_v to_o be_v rule_v and_o confirm_v return_v we_o now_o to_o the_o primacy_n which_o the_o pope_n as_o another_o diotrephes_n of_o who_o speak_v s._n john_n in_o his_o 3._o catholic_a epistle_n love_v to_o hold_v 9_o and_o so_o do_v usurp_v it_o a_o history_n write_v s._n augustine_n very_o well_o declare_v the_o equality_n which_o have_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o other_o bishop_n donatus_n say_v s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr casas_fw-la negras_fw-la of_o who_o the_o donatist_n take_n their_o name_n have_v grievous_o accuse_v cecilianus_n archbishop_n of_o carthage_n 162_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n the_o cause_n be_v simple_o ecclesiastical_a commit_v the_o same_o to_o miltiades_n bishop_n of_o rome_n &_o other_o certain_a bishop_n of_o italy_n france_n and_o spain_n have_v there_o be_v ordinary_a jurisdiction_n no_o commission_n from_o the_o emperor_n nor_o to_o appoint_v he_o associate_n have_v be_v needful_a but_o listen_v a_o little_a donatus_n be_v condemn_v by_o they_o above_o name_v who_o see_v himself_o condemn_v appeal_v to_o the_o emperor_n the_o emperor_n remit_v the_o appeal_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o areletum_n either_o to_o allow_v or_o disallow_v of_o the_o sentence_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o associate_n have_v give_v where_o then_o be_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n his_o jurisdiction_n his_o sentence_n without_o any_o appellation_n his_o knowledge_n &_o hear_v of_o all_o appeal_n his_o fullness_n of_o power_n whereof_o he_o so_o much_o glori_v and_o the_o emperor_n will_v they_o not_o say_v be_v a_o infidel_n or_o tyrant_n for_o it_o be_v constantine_n the_o great_a who_o by_o their_o own_o reckon_n spoil_v himself_o of_o a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o give_v it_o unto_o they_o that_o constantine_n the_o great_a appoint_a miltiades_n joint_o with_o the_o rest_n for_o judge_n to_o hear_v the_o cause_n of_o cecilianus_n onuphrius_n panuinus_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o platina_n in_o rhe_n life_n of_o miltiades_n do_v witness_v the_o same_o and_o confirm_v it_o with_o optatus_n milevitanus_fw-la in_o his_o first_o book_n and_o with_o that_o which_o say_v eusebius_n in_o the_o ten_o book_n and_o five_o chap._n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n but_o panuinus_n as_o a_o flatterer_n of_o the_o pope_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o appeal_n we_o have_v speak_v of_o because_o it_o impeach_v the_o authority_n counsel_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v usurp_v as_o touch_v the_o call_n of_o the_o counsel_n the_o emperor_n call_v the_o general_n the_o patriarch_n and_o metropolitan_o call_v the_o national_n or_o provincial_a counsel_n the_o patriarch_n and_o not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v govern_v in_o the_o counsel_n which_o they_o hold_v in_o their_o patriarkedome_n for_o all_o be_v equal_a and_o under_o one_o head_n christ_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o exceed_v they_o either_o in_o dignity_n or_o power_n romanun_n so_o say_v athanasius_n write_v to_o liberius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n all_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o in_o honour_n and_o power_n be_v equal_a saint_n cyprian_n likewise_o more_o ancient_a than_o athanasius_n there_o be_v not_o say_v he_o but_o one_o bishopric_n through_o the_o world_n whereof_o every_o bishop_n hold_v his_o part_n prelat_n also_o that_o none_o in_o his_o time_n be_v call_v 1._o or_o make_v bishop_n of_o bishop_n nor_o have_v by_o
with_o he_o 30000._o hell_n man_n and_o only_a saint_n barnard_n without_o any_o pain_n fly_v to_o heaven_n 3._o descend_v into_o purgatory_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n into_o hell_n perpetual_o to_o be_v damn_v thus_o far_a venero_fw-la he_o that_o report_v this_o be_v no_o idiot_n but_o a_o preacher_n and_o of_o the_o order_n of_o preacher_n who_o will_v not_o believe_v a_o holy_a hermit_n come_v from_o another_o world_n a_o bishop_n and_o a_o preacher_n also_o o_o happy_a bishop_n which_o know_v what_o pass_v in_o heaven_n purgatory_n and_o hell_n bless_a be_v our_o god_n which_o have_v open_v our_o eye_n and_o make_v we_o to_o understand_v such_o apparition_n to_o be_v illusion_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o confirmation_n of_o this_o our_o doctrine_n 27._o read_v the_o parable_n which_o our_o saviour_n propound_v of_o the_o rich_a worldling_n who_o pray_v abraham_n to_o send_v lazarus_n before_o decease_v to_o the_o house_n of_o his_o father_n that_o he_o may_v declare_v to_o his_o five_o brethren_n that_o which_o he_o pass_v but_o abraham_n answer_v they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n let_v they_o hear_v they_o who_o if_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v though_o a_o man_n shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a luke_n 16._o so_o that_o every_o christian_n which_o read_v search_v and_o meditate_v the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v know_v that_o all_o this_o which_o they_o say_v concern_v purgatory_n be_v lie_n albeit_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v it_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v it_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n it_o shall_v be_v found_v upon_o the_o scripture_n on_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o found_v therefore_o it_o be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n also_o be_v it_o a_o artticle_n of_o faith_n it_o shall_v be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n but_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v as_o say_v doctor_n constantine_n the_o head_n of_o the_o wolf_n it_o serve_v to_o maintain_v idle_a belly_n conclude_v we_o this_o then_o of_o the_o false_a miracle_n of_o antichrist_n with_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n say_v false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n shall_v arise_v 24._o and_o shall_v work_v sign_n great_a and_o wonderful_a so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect_v shall_v be_v deceive_v well_o have_v our_o redeemer_n forewarn_v we_o well_o have_v his_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n foretell_v us._n see_v we_o now_o to_o ourselves_o for_o of_o ignorance_n now_o shall_v we_o not_o sin_n we_o be_v forewarn_v and_o as_o daniel_n for_o our_o consolation_n foretell_v we_o of_o the_o miserable_a end_n of_o antichrist_n so_o also_o say_v saint_n paul_n and_o that_o more_o plain_o than_o daniel_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v destroy_v he_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o consume_v he_o with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n which_o we_o see_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o accomplish_v how_o many_o kingdom_n and_o province_n do_v now_o know_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o how_o come_v they_o by_o this_o knowledge_n not_o force_v but_o by_o read_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n scripture_n very_o wise_a be_v the_o pope_n in_o forbid_v the_o bible_n in_o forbid_v the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n well_o do_v he_o understand_v that_o all_o his_o evil_n his_o whole_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n shall_v there_o thence_o proceed_v but_o i_o command_v it_o the_o lord_n say_v saint_n paul_n will_v destroy_v he_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n with_o his_o word_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n with_o the_o bible_n which_o he_o so_o much_o abhor_v many_o nation_n have_v forsake_v he_o only_a spain_n and_o italy_n give_v he_o life_n but_o albeit_o they_o so_o do_v yet_o be_v his_o sickness_n uncurable_a and_o doubtless_o shall_v he_o die_v thereof_o the_o three_o and_o last_o passage_n wherewith_o we_o confirm_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n scripture_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o seventeen_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o saint_n john_n read_v the_o whole_a chapter_n here_o will_v we_o note_v the_o principal_a point_n saint_n john_n say_v he_o see_v a_o woman_n sit_v upon_o a_o beast_n the_o woman_n and_o the_o beast_n with_o their_o quality_n and_o attire_n he_o depaint_v the_o woman_n say_v he_o be_v the_o great_a whore_n which_o sit_v upon_o many_o water_n with_o who_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v commit_v fornication_n he_o say_v that_o she_o be_v set_v upon_o a_o beast_n that_o this_o woman_n be_v clothe_v with_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a and_o guild_v with_o gold_n and_o adorn_v with_o precious_a stone_n etc._n etc._n who_o have_v in_o her_o forehead_n a_o name_n wriâ—ten_o a_o mystery_n great_a babylon_n mother_n of_o fornication_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o this_o woman_n be_v drunken_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n and_o conclude_v the_o chapter_n he_o say_v that_o this_o woman_n be_v the_o great_a city_n whâ—ch_n reign_v over_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n concern_v the_o beast_n say_v he_o which_o be_v of_o the_o colour_n of_o scarlet_a full_a of_o the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n which_o have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n saint_n john_n say_v that_o when_o he_o see_v this_o woman_n ride_v upon_o the_o beast_n he_o great_o wonder_v the_o angel_n declare_v unto_o he_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o woman_n and_o of_o the_o beast_n the_o beast_n say_v the_o angel_n which_o thou_o have_v see_v be_v and_o be_v not_o etc._n etc._n he_o say_v unto_o he_o that_o the_o seven_o head_n be_v seven_o mountain_n whereupon_o the_o woman_n sit_v he_o say_v that_o the_o ten_o horn_n be_v ten_o king_n lamb_n subject_a to_o the_o beast_n that_o these_o king_n shall_v fight_v against_o the_o lamb_n but_o the_o lamb_n shall_v overcome_v they_o that_o the_o water_n whereupon_o the_o whore_n sit_v etc._n be_v people_n and_o kindred_n and_o nation_n and_o tongue_n he_o say_v that_o the_o ten_o horn_n of_o the_o beast_n shall_v hate_v the_o whore_n whore_n shall_v make_v her_o desolate_a and_o destroy_v she_o who_o see_v not_o antichrist_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n here_o figure_v and_o lively_o paint_v out_o to_o who_o can_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v apply_v but_o to_o he_o alone_o the_o whore_n be_v the_o pope_n pope_n the_o beast_n be_v the_o roman_a empire_n whereupon_o the_o pope_n sit_v aâ—d_v wherewith_o he_o have_v lift_v up_o himself_o empire_n it_o be_v a_o common_a phrase_n of_o speech_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o call_v idolatry_n and_o superstition_n fornication_n and_o tâ—e_v idolater_n it_o call_v strumpet_n and_o whore_n read_v the_o sâ—cond_o chapter_n of_o jeremie_n and_o 3._o verse_n ezech._n 16._o chap._n of_o 〈◊〉_d chap._n 1._o 2._o and_o 3._o the_o pope_n than_o be_v call_v whore_n and_o greâ—t_a whore_n for_o his_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n which_o he_o commit_v and_o teach_v to_o so_o many_o people_n and_o nation_n note_v that_o which_o we_o have_v say_v in_o the_o passage_n cite_v out_o of_o the_o 11._o chapter_n of_o daniel_n how_o much_o more_o yet_o by_o the_o great_a providence_n of_o god_n have_v this_o thing_n full_o and_o plain_o happen_v see_v a_o pope_n have_v be_v which_o be_v a_o woman_n and_o a_o great_a whore_n read_v the_o life_n which_o we_o have_v recite_v of_o john_n 8._o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o woman_n be_v clothe_v with_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a and_o gold_n etc._n etc._n even_o so_o be_v the_o pope_n in_o his_o pontifical_a habit_n and_o chief_o the_o day_n of_o his_o coronation_n full_o clothe_v platina_n speak_v of_o pope_n clement_n the_o five_o as_o in_o his_o lâ—fe_n we_o have_v declare_v say_v that_o at_o his_o coronation_n fall_v a_o wall_n which_o kill_v many_o and_o that_o the_o pope_n fall_v from_o his_o horse_n lose_v a_o carbuncle_n which_o fall_v from_o his_o mitre_n or_o as_o they_o call_v it_o reyno_n that_o be_v worth_a sâ—xe_n thousand_o florence_n d._n illescas_n chap._n 24._o speak_v of_o the_o coroantion_n of_o leo_n the_o ten_o say_v these_o word_n the_o day_n of_o this_o coronation_n in_o rome_n be_v so_o solemn_a and_o joyful_a that_o any_o hardly_o remember_v to_o have_v see_v the_o like_a thing_n for_o beside_o the_o other_o feast_n make_v which_o shall_v be_v tedious_a to_o recount_v they_o affirm_v above_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o ducat_n to_o have_v be_v cast_v among_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n how_o can_v this_o pope_n say_v that_o which_o say_v saint_n peter_n silver_n and_o gold_n have_v i_o none_o this_o woman_n he_o call_v babylon_n as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o confusion_n he_o call_v
she_o the_o mother_n of_o whoredom_n and_o abomination_n the_o same_o also_o be_v rome_n full_o and_o plain_o what_o city_n be_v there_o now_o in_o the_o world_n wherein_o be_v so_o great_a confusion_n of_o vice_n and_o so_o many_o thousand_o of_o common_a whore_n which_o they_o call_v courtesan_n of_o who_o the_o pope_n have_v so_o great_a a_o rent_n that_o he_o may_v make_v thereof_o a_o great_a inheritance_n yet_o this_o be_v nothing_o compare_v with_o other_o infinite_a abomination_n which_o in_o rome_n be_v commit_v what_o place_n in_o christendom_n be_v the_o wicked_a sin_n more_o suffer_v without_o punishment_n then_o in_o rome_n this_o woman_n say_v saint_n john_n be_v druken_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n how_o many_o and_o how_o many_o have_v the_o pope_n cause_v to_o be_v burn_v and_o to_o die_v by_o the_o sword_n for_o say_v and_o believe_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v our_o only_a and_o chief_a bishop_n intercessor_n and_o mediator_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v he_o for_o believe_v that_o the_o body_n which_o he_o once_o offer_v upon_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o only_a and_o alone_a sacrifice_n wherewith_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o father_n be_v appease_v for_o believe_v that_o by_o faith_n only_o without_o any_o respect_n of_o our_o own_o work_n we_o be_v justify_v in_o our_o time_n of_o these_o threescore_o or_o fourscore_o year_n how_o much_o innocent_a blood_n have_v this_o raven_a wolf_n for_o this_o cause_n shed_v and_o spill_v in_o almain_n france_n england_n and_o in_o italy_n also_o and_o within_o forty_o or_o fifty_o year_n in_o our_o country_n of_o spain_n the_o fire_n and_o persecution_n of_o seville_a valladolid_n and_o other_o part_n of_o spain_n do_v witness_n what_o satisfaction_n shall_v this_o so_o cruel_a beast_n make_v for_o one_o doctor_n constantine_n the_o only_a pearl_n of_o our_o country_n of_o spain_n for_o one_o doctor_n vargas_n for_o doctor_n egidius_n for_o don_n john_n ponce_n of_o lion_n son_n to_o the_o county_n of_o baylen_n so_o near_o kinsman_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o arcos_n for_o one_o christopher_n de_fw-fr arellano_n a_o man_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o inquisitor_n themselves_o most_o learned_a for_o one_o jeronymo_n caro_n for_o one_o licenciate_n john_n gonçales_n for_o the_o licenciate_n losada_n all_o these_o be_v man_n of_o singular_a life_n which_o the_o papist_n themselves_o that_o know_v they_o can_v deny_v and_o godly_a they_o be_v in_o doctrine_n all_o these_o in_o seville_a and_o many_o other_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v either_o condemn_v alive_a or_o else_o untombed_a be_v dead_a by_o the_o fire_n consume_v at_o one_o time_n be_v all_o these_o and_o so_o all_o at_o one_o time_n almost_o burn_v in_o seville_a o_o seville_a seville_a that_o kill_v and_o burn_v the_o prophet_n which_o god_n send_v unto_o thou_o name_v i_o some_o eight_o of_o thy_o servant_n of_o the_o pope_n at_o this_o day_n live_v in_o thou_o which_o aswell_o in_o life_n as_o doctrine_n may_v compare_v with_o or_o paragon_n those_o eight_o which_o i_o have_v name_v as_o thou_o than_o burn_v as_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n cry_v out_o to_o god_n 10._o so_o now_o the_o blood_n of_o these_o martyr_n do_v likewise_o cry_v unto_o god_n under_o the_o ash_n of_o these_o bless_a man_n have_v god_n hide_v many_o small_a sparkle_n which_o when_o he_o shall_v please_v he_o will_v blow_v away_o and_o so_o kindle_v they_o that_o a_o far_o great_a fire_n shall_v they_o make_v then_o that_o which_o be_v pass_v and_o so_o shall_v increase_v the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a tertullian_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o gospel_n saint_n john_n conclude_v his_o chapter_n city_n say_v that_o this_o woman_n be_v the_o great_a city_n which_o reign_v over_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o this_o a_o mainife_a description_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n what_o other_o city_n but_o rome_n reign_v over_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n they_o go_v to_o rome_n the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n they_o carry_v to_o rome_n the_o pope_n only_o be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o woe_n to_o he_o that_o shall_v displease_v he_o of_o the_o beast_n say_v s._n john_n that_o he_o have_v 7_o head_n and_o 10_o horn_n which_o s._n john_n himself_o declare_v say_v that_o the_o seven_o head_n which_o the_o beast_n have_v be_v 7_o mountain_n the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o speak_v this_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o saint_n john_n nothing_o want_v but_o the_o name_n of_o rome_n the_o ancient_a poet_n as_o virgil_n &_o horace_n which_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o augustus_n caesar_n the_o emperor_n mountane_n in_o who_o time_n also_o s._n john_n live_v call_v rome_n septicollis_fw-la of_o 7_o hill_n or_o mountain_n the_o grecian_n call_v it_o eptalophos_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o septicollis_fw-la â—o_o sever_v it_o from_o all_o the_o city_n of_o the_o world_n this_o epitheton_fw-la they_o give_v it_o calepin_n septicollis_fw-la vrbis_fw-la romae_fw-la epitheton_fw-la à _fw-la septem_fw-la collium_fw-la numero_fw-la impositum_fw-la tertullian_n in_o the_o 35._o chap._n of_o his_o apology_n say_v ipsos_fw-la quirite_n ipsam_fw-la vernaculan_n septem_fw-la collium_fw-la plebem_fw-la covenio_fw-la etc._n etc._n horace_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o epodon_n dijs_fw-la quibus_fw-la septem_fw-la placuere_fw-la colle_n dicere_fw-la carmen_fw-la he_o speak_v of_o rome_n and_o virgil_n aeneid_n 6._o septemque_fw-la una_fw-la sibi_fw-la muro_fw-la circundedit_fw-la arces_fw-la and_o propertius_n septem_fw-la vrbis_fw-la alta_fw-la ingis_fw-la toto_fw-la quae_fw-la praesidet_fw-la orbi_fw-la as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o the_o lofty_a city_n with_o seven_o hill_n which_o be_v lady_n of_o all_o the_o world_n the_o name_n of_o these_o seven_o mountain_n be_v capitolino_n palatino_n quirinal_n auentino_n celio_n viminal_a and_o exquilino_n by_o these_o word_n of_o saint_n john_n we_o clear_o see_v that_o antichrist_n have_v his_o seat_n at_o rome_n and_o no_o other_o there_o be_v that_o have_v his_o seat_n at_o rome_n horn_n but_o the_o pope_n therefore_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n the_o ten_o horn_n say_v saint_n john_n be_v ten_o king_n subject_a to_o antichrist_n who_o stout_o fight_v in_o defence_n of_o their_o monarch_n antichrist_n &_o they_o shall_v fight_v say_v he_o against_o the_o lamb_n what_o more_o sorcelesse_a thing_n be_v there_o 18._o without_o weapon_n and_o subtlety_n than_o a_o lamb_n notwithstanding_o the_o weak_a simple_a and_o disarm_v lamb_n overcom_v these_o ten_o king_n which_o with_o lion-like_a &_o wolfe-like_a force_n rush_v upon_o he_o and_o not_o prevail_v and_o when_o by_o force_n they_o can_v as_o old_a fox_n by_o craft_n will_v they_o seek_v to_o catch_v and_o kill_v he_o but_o come_v as_o they_o will_v the_o lamb_n overcome_v they_o all_o who_o be_v this_o lamb_n the_o same_o be_v he_o of_o who_o saint_n john_n say_v that_o he_o be_v slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n how_o the_o slay_a lamb_n do_v he_o overcome_v yea_o very_o this_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n 29._o that_o lamb_n he_o be_v of_o who_o witness_v the_o other_o saint_n john_n say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n jesus_n christ_n be_v this_o lamb_n who_o kill_v antichrist_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n as_o in_o handle_v the_o second_o passage_n which_o we_o allege_v of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n 2._o we_o have_v before_o declare_v saint_n john_n say_v further_a that_o these_o ten_o horn_n be_v ten_o king_n who_o perceive_v the_o invincible_a power_n of_o the_o impotent_a lamb_n shall_v forsake_v antichrist_n disgrace_v he_o make_v war_n against_o he_o and_o destroy_v he_o before_o 80_o year_n past_a what_o king_n in_o christendom_n dare_v whisper_v against_o the_o pope_n all_o be_v his_o vassal_n all_o be_v his_o soldier_n and_o all_o he_o command_v but_o see_v the_o mortal_a wound_n which_o the_o lamb_n with_o his_o only_a word_n have_v give_v the_o pope_n how_o many_o have_v forsake_v he_o within_o these_o fourscore_o year_n in_o almain_n england_n scotland_n denmark_n and_o swethland_n we_o have_v manifest_a example_n france_n also_o and_o polonia_n be_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o pope_n who_o so_o shall_v live_v shall_v one_o day_n hear_v the_o same_o of_o spain_n god_n have_v begin_v his_o work_n he_o will_v not_o leave_v it_o imperfect_a nor_o yet_o end_v in_o the_o midst_n behold_v how_o daniel_n paul_n and_o john_n concur_v and_o agree_v together_o all_o they_o three_o with_o one_o spirit_n which_o cause_v they_o to_o speak_v declare_v that_o â—his_fw-la soâ—e_fw-la â—f_a perdition_n and_o man_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v very_o abominable_a in_o his_o life_n and_o much_o more_o
abominable_a in_o his_o doctrine_n very_o rich_a very_o mighty_a clothe_v with_o silk_n and_o clothe_v of_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n a_o great_a warrior_n and_o persecutor_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o his_o follower_n saint_n paul_n note_v the_o place_n of_o his_o abode_n say_v that_o he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n saint_n john_n go_v further_a he_o shall_v sit_v say_v he_o in_o the_o city_n that_o have_v 7_o mountain_n which_o be_v rome_n marci_n and_o so_o under_o stand_v saint_n jerome_n when_o he_o say_v this_o babylon_n and_o this_o whore_n which_o in_o the_o apoc_fw-la be_v paint_v out_o to_o we_o no_o other_o thing_n than_o rome_n can_v signify_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o life_n of_o marâ—k_n he_o repeat_v the_o same_o very_o blind_a be_v he_o which_o see_v not_o through_o a_o boulter_n that_o this_o can_v agree_v with_o none_o but_o only_o the_o pope_n who_o see_v not_o therefore_o be_v he_o antichrist_n concern_v his_o end_n the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o daniel_n paul_n and_o john_n before_o allege_v say_v as_o we_o have_v say_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v miserable_a wherewith_o he_o help_v comfort_v and_o animate_v the_o poor_a faithful_a which_o with_o his_o tyranny_n be_v afflict_v and_o oppress_v come_v lord_n jesus_n bless_a be_v those_o that_o read_v and_o those_o that_o heaâ—e_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n and_o keep_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o they_o 3._o as_o say_v the_o same_o saint_n john_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reâ—elation_n by_o that_o which_o we_o have_v say_v touch_v the_o life_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o by_o that_o which_o the_o doctor_n and_o ancient_a counsel_n have_v say_v and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n also_o itself_o which_o we_o have_v before_o allege_v each_o faithful_a true_a and_o catholic_a christian_a which_o have_v any_o judgement_n or_o little_a spark_n of_o faith_n shall_v clear_o understand_v the_o pope_n not_o to_o be_v universal_a bishop_n not_o to_o be_v peter_n successor_n nor_o the_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o contrariwise_o to_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o judas_n to_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o satan_n to_o be_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o son_n of_o perdition_n which_o as_o god_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n which_o have_v her_o seat_n in_o the_o great_a city_n that_o have_v 7_o mountain_n which_o be_v rome_n to_o be_v the_o antichrist_n which_o in_o all_o and_o by_o all_o oppose_v himself_o to_o christ_n and_o know_v he_o for_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v abhor_v and_o detest_v he_o and_o shall_v know_v also_o how_o to_o answer_v the_o reason_n or_o to_o speak_v better_a reasonless_a reason_n which_o the_o pope_n parasite_n for_o their_o own_o temporal_a commodity_n to_o be_v make_v bishop_n or_o enjoy_v other_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n etc._n etc._n and_o oftentimes_o against_o their_o own_o conscience_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o they_o think_v to_o entertain_v the_o pope_n and_o maintain_v his_o primacy_n do_v allege_v to_o answer_v to_o all_o their_o objection_n and_o passage_n which_o this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n they_o allege_v shall_v be_v never_o to_o make_v a_o end_n only_o will_v we_o answer_v to_o the_o principals_n whereupon_o the_o rest_n be_v found_v which_o be_v cast_v down_o all_o the_o build_n thereupon_o build_v of_o necessity_n must_v needs_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n these_o in_o number_n be_v two_o thou_o be_v peter_n matth._n 16._o and_o feed_v my_o sheep_n joh._n 21._o and_o in_o proâ—â—mio_n sexti_fw-la in_o gloss_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n by_o these_o word_n obtain_v the_o primacy_n 18._o tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n thou_o be_v peter_n or_o by_o these_o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la feed_v my_o sheep_n jesus_n christ_n say_v they_o say_v to_o peter_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n etc._n etc._n to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n whatsoever_o thou_o bind_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n 4._o and_o whatsoever_o thou_o lose_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n the_o sheep_n say_v christ_n know_v the_o voice_n of_o their_o shepherd_n all_o this_o than_o which_o jesus_n christ_n say_v unto_o s._n peter_n we_o know_v to_o be_v very_o true_a because_o it_o be_v pronounce_v by_o our_o pastor_n primacy_n master_n and_o redeemer_n christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v truth_n itself_o but_o we_o say_v that_o by_o no_o way_n neither_o in_o part_n nor_o by_o art_n have_v it_o any_o agreement_n with_o the_o pope_n neither_o in_o part_n nor_o art_n it_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v antichrist_n nor_o yet_o pertain_v it_o unto_o he_o when_o the_o pope_n shall_v have_v make_v the_o same_o confession_n that_o do_v s._n peter_n thou_o be_v the_o christ_n etc._n etc._n &_o shall_v so_o believe_v when_o the_o pope_n shall_v live_v as_o s._n peter_n live_v when_o the_o pope_n shall_v teach_v &_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n which_o s._n peter_n teach_v and_o preach_v then_o shall_v it_o agree_v with_o he_o but_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o atheist_n he_o hold_v for_o a_o fable_n the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n abominable_o live_v teach_v doctrine_n of_o devil_n as_o befoe_n we_o have_v prove_v whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o this_o which_o christ_n say_v to_o s._n peter_n he_o say_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n nor_o in_o any_o wise_n do_v it_o belong_v to_o he_o but_o the_o better_a to_o understand_v it_o examine_v we_o this_o place_n christ_n demand_v of_o his_o disciple_n who_o do_v man_n say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v they_o answer_v unto_o he_o some_o say_v thou_o be_v john_n baptist_n other_o elias_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o christ_n ask_v they_o but_o who_o say_v you_o that_o i_o be_o peter_n answer_v thou_o be_v the_o christ_n etc._n etc._n then_o christ_n approve_v the_o confession_n of_o peter_n which_o proceed_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o of_o the_o flesh_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n to_o wit_n upon_o this_o confession_n which_o thou_o have_v make_v say_v that_o i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n so_o that_o not_o so_o much_o the_o person_n as_o the_o confession_n of_o peter_n be_v here_o to_o be_v consider_v and_o so_o say_v christ_n these_o word_n not_o to_o peter_n only_o but_o also_o to_o whosoever_o shall_v make_v the_o same_o confession_n and_o with_o the_o same_o faith_n that_o peter_n do_v for_o the_o rock_n which_o peter_n confess_v which_o be_v the_o fundamental_a stone_n of_o the_o corner_n whereupon_o the_o church_n be_v build_v that_o rock_n be_v christ_n upon_o peter_n be_v it_o not_o sound_v but_o peter_n as_o say_v saint_n augustine_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o rock_n for_o other_o foundation_n say_v saint_n 11._o paul_n then_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v hâ—e_v only_o and_o no_o other_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o head_n of_o his_o church_n the_o virgin_n mary_n peter_n john_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o faithful_a christian_n be_v livelie_a stone_n build_v upon_o this_o foundation_n thy_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n who_o head_n be_v christ_n the_o pope_n ought_v to_o be_v content_v to_o be_v a_o stone_n of_o this_o build_n to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o this_o body_n but_o as_o he_o be_v no_o member_n 21._o much_o less_o be_v he_o the_o head_n to_o thou_o say_v christ_n will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n etc._n etc._n all_o whatsoever_o thou_o bind_v etc._n etc._n not_o only_o to_o peter_n but_o also_o to_o all_o and_o each_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o all_o and_o whosoever_o of_o the_o apostle_n successor_n that_o shall_v teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v christ_n make_v this_o promise_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o place_n appear_v clear_o by_o that_o which_o the_o same_o jesus_n christ_n matth._n 18._o 18._o say_v whatsoever_o you_o bind_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o lose_v iâ—_n earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n see_v thou_o not_o that_o the_o same_o which_o christ_n before_o have_v say_v to_o peter_n the_o same_o &_o by_o the_o same_o word_n say_v he_o afterward_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n the_o same_o say_v he_o by_o saint_n john_n when_o he_o speak_v to_o all_o his_o apostle_n and_o send_v they_o to_o go_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o the_o father_n say_v christ_n send_v i_o so_o also_o send_v i_o you_o and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v he_o breathe_v upon_o they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n those_o who_o sin_n soever_o you_o
remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o whosesoever_n sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v to_o all_o equal_o do_v christ_n show_v mercy_n to_o all_o equal_o grant_v christ_n the_o privilege_n and_o give_v authority_n to_o think_v that_o christ_n reserve_v matter_n for_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a of_o peter_n which_o neither_o john_n nor_o james_n nor_o paul_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v able_a to_o dispatch_v be_v mere_a mockery_n and_o impiety_n also_o in_o authority_n and_o dignity_n be_v all_o the_o apostle_n equal_a and_o long_o continue_a this_o order_n in_o the_o church_n among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n until_o covetousness_n and_o ambition_n creep_v in_o and_o confound_v this_o good_a order_n make_v one_o great_a and_o another_o less_o because_o one_o be_v more_o rich_a than_o another_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o primacy_n confirm_v this_o with_o the_o say_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n if_o christ_n by_o these_o word_n thou_o be_v peter_n etc._n etc._n have_v appoint_v saint_n peter_n universal_a bishop_n and_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o they_o say_v to_o what_o purpose_n do_v then_o the_o apostle_n so_o often_o reason_n among_o themselves_o upon_o this_o question_n of_o the_o primacy_n who_o shall_v be_v chief_a among_o they_o saint_n matthew_n from_o the_o 1_o verse_n to_o the_o 5._o of_o the_o 18_o chapter_n make_v mention_n hereof_o s._n mark_v cap_n 9_o from_o the_o 33._o verse_n unto_o the_o 37._o s._n luke_n from_o the_o 46._o verse_n unto_o the_o 48._o of_o the_o 9_o chapter_n do_v mention_v it_o s._n matth._n 20._o 20._o say_v that_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o son_n of_o zebedeus_n and_o as_o say_v saint_n mark_v the_o son_n themselves_o 10._o 15._o beseech_v christ_n that_o one_o may_v sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o at_o his_o left_a for_o which_o cause_n as_o say_v both_o the_o evangelist_n the_o ten_o apostle_n disdain_v at_o the_o 2._o brethren_n saint_n luke_n cap_n 22._o 24._o tell_v that_o there_o be_v a_o contention_n among_o the_o apostle_n which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v great_a what_o answer_v christ_n jesus_n to_o the_o demand_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v matth._n 18._o 1._o who_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a etc._n etc._n he_o set_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o a_o little_a child_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o whosoever_o shall_v humble_v himself_o as_o this_o little_a child_n he_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a etc._n etc._n s._n mark_v 9_o 35._o say_v he_o that_o will_v be_v the_o first_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o last_o &_o servant_n of_o al._n s._n luke_n 9_o 48._o he_o that_o be_v least_o among_o you_o shall_v be_v great_a christ_n reprove_v the_o son_n of_o zebedeus_n for_o their_o ambitious_a demand_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o know_v what_o you_o ask_v etc._n etc._n the_o ten_o be_v angry_a with_o they_o for_o this_o superiority_n which_o they_o pretend_v christ_n say_v unto_o they_o that_o in_o a_o political_a kingdom_n there_o it_o superiority_n and_o so_o king_n and_o prince_n hold_v authority_n over_o all_o but_o that_o in_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v spiritual_a wherein_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v superiority_n it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o say_v christ_n among_o you_o etc._n etc._n will_v our_o adversary_n well_o examine_v this_o they_o will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o primacy_n and_o principality_n that_o they_o seek_v to_o gâ—ue_v to_o their_o pope_n which_o neither_o saint_n peter_n nor_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n ever_o have_v for_o have_v christ_n give_v the_o primacy_n to_o saint_n peter_n when_o he_o hear_v they_o contend_v which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a doubtless_o he_o will_v have_v say_v unto_o they_o wherefore_o strive_v you_o know_v you_o not_o that_o i_o have_v give_v the_o primacy_n to_o peter_n do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o i_o have_v make_v peter_n the_o chief_a of_o you_o all_o quiet_v then_o yourselves_o and_o for_o such_o a_o one_o do_v you_o hold_v he_o the_o same_o also_o will_v saint_n peter_n have_v say_v i_o be_o he_o who_o christ_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n etc._n etc._n but_o neither_o do_v christ_n so_o say_v but_o rather_o for_o their_o ambition_n and_o affectation_n of_o the_o primacy_n reprove_v they_o nor_o yet_o do_v saint_n peter_n allege_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o place_n fundamental_a which_o our_o adversary_n do_v allege_v to_o maintain_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v that_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n sheep_n love_v thou_o i_o etc._n etc._n peter_n answer_v yea_o lord_n etc._n etc._n then_o say_v christ_n unto_o he_o feed_v my_o sheep_n here_o do_v they_o infer_v 16._o that_o see_v that_o christ_n say_v this_o to_o saint_n peter_n and_o say_v it_o not_o to_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o make_v he_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o most_o high_a wisdom_n and_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o peter_n confirmation_n and_o comfort_n they_o nothing_o consider_v there_o time_n have_v peter_n deny_v christ_n and_o christ_n three_o time_n demand_v if_o he_o love_v he_o twice_o answer_v peter_n yea_o lord_n but_o the_o three_o time_n he_o wax_v sorrowful_a and_o to_o comfort_v he_o christ_n say_v unto_o he_o feed_v my_o sheep_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v thou_o have_v thrice_o deny_v i_o peter_n but_o have_v repent_v and_o with_o most_o bitter_a weep_a crave_a pardon_n for_o the_o same_o thy_o sin_n i_o pardon_v and_o restore_v thou_o to_o the_o same_o state_n thou_o be_v former_o in_o feed_v then_o my_o sheep_n and_o to_o cheer_v he_o the_o more_o he_o say_v â—nto_fw-mi he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v constant_a &_o shall_v not_o deny_v he_o and_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v as_o there_o say_v the_o evangelist_n with_o what_o death_n he_o shall_v glorify_v god_n the_o same_o charge_n and_o office_n of_o feed_v give_v jesus_n christ_n to_o all_o the_o apostle_n mark_n chap._n 16._o vers_fw-la 15._o when_o he_o command_v they_o to_o go_v through_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n and_o when_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 15._o whosoever_n sin_n you_o remit_v etc._n etc._n so_o that_o in_o this_o carry_v not_o saint_n peter_n any_o pre-eminence_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o dignity_n and_o authority_n all_o be_v equal_a 22._o and_o principal_a member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o church_n which_o body_n see_v it_o be_v no_o monster_n have_v but_o one_o only_a head_n which_o be_v christ_n and_o yet_o say_v i_o further_o suppose_v that_o saint_n peter_n have_v be_v prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o much_o great_a authority_n than_o they_o all_o yet_o not_o withstand_v the_o pope_n not_o be_v peter_n successor_n nor_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n as_o already_o we_o have_v prove_v shall_v not_o be_v prince_n of_o bishop_n nor_o universal_a bishop_n over_o all_o church_n he_o shall_v content_v himself_o to_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o be_v he_o yet_o so_o but_o antichrist_n these_o two_o be_v the_o principal_a &_o fundamental_a place_n wherewith_o the_o romist_n endeavour_n to_o maintain_v their_o primacy_n and_o see_v they_o prove_v not_o these_o thing_n much_o less_o will_v they_o prove_v the_o rest_n by_o they_o allege_v to_o which_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o which_o i_o have_v before_o say_v one_o thing_n will_v i_o demand_v of_o they_o and_o this_o it_o be_v if_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o a_o man_n to_o believe_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o saint_n peter_n vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o universal_a head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n as_o boniface_n the_o eight_o ordain_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o greek_a church_n which_o never_o so_o believe_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o all_o those_o that_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n jone_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o all_o they_o that_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o anastasius_n 2._o liberius_n and_o fellix_fw-la 2._o these_o three_o pope_n be_v arian_n john_n the_o 24._o a_o heretic_n for_o the_o which_o and_o other_o great_a abomination_n prove_v against_o he_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n he_o be_v depose_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o they_o which_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o pope_n and_o other_o heretic_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n that_o by_o arm_n or_o bribe_n or_o both_o arm_n and_o bribe_n joint_o obtain_v the_o popedom_n such_o according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n themselves_o be_v not_o pope_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v this_o almost_o
the_o more_o thou_o of_o all_o other_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o these_o last_o time_n have_v abase_v and_o deject_a thyself_o to_o serve_v and_o adore_v this_o monster_n this_o man_n of_o sin_n this_o son_n of_o perdition_n this_o whore_n clothe_v with_o scarlet_a &_o purple_a &_o adorn_v with_o so_o great_a store_n of_o gold_n &_o precious_a stoâ—s_n this_o beast_n this_o antichrist_n this_o thy_o pope_n this_o thy_o god_n upon_o earth_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o hold_v thyself_o ashamed_a &_o confound_v for_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v do_v because_o thou_o so_o much_o love_v and_o more_o esteem_v honour_n then_o other_o nation_n thou_o shall_v abandon_v abhor_v he_o and_o shall_v practice_v his_o utter_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n god_n give_v thou_o that_o grace_n &_o that_o quick_o for_o the_o sacrifice_n sake_n which_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n our_o chief_a and_o only_o high_a bishop_n our_o redeemer_n and_o lord_n unto_o he_o have_v offer_v amen_o for_o the_o help_v of_o memory_n have_v we_o hear_v place_v a_o table_n wherein_o be_v plain_o declare_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o of_o this_o first_o treatise_n a_o end_n of_o the_o first_o treatise_n a_o brief_a table_n wherein_o most_o clear_o &_o evident_o be_v declare_v who_o antichrist_n be_v and_o by_o what_o mark_n he_o may_v be_v know_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v first_o declare_v as_o it_o behove_v the_o christian_a church_n and_o every_o faithful_a member_n thereof_o to_o know_v jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n and_o follow_v his_o doctrine_n with_o all_o obedience_n so_o be_v it_o meet_v that_o every_o faithful_a christian_n shall_v perceive_v and_o know_v what_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v teach_v concern_v antichrist_n to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o the_o faithful_a may_v true_o know_v he_o and_o know_v he_o fly_v from_o he_o and_o beware_v his_o deceit_n and_o if_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n forewarn_v the_o faithful_a of_o the_o danger_n and_o come_v of_o the_o great_a wolf_n as_o in_o the_o 2._o thes_n 2._o 3._o 4._o etc._n etc._n 1_o joh._n 2._o 18._o etc._n etc._n appear_v how_o much_o more_o now_o in_o this_o old_a age_n of_o the_o world_n wherein_o all_o iniquity_n abound_v &_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n approach_v ought_v we_o to_o esteem_v this_o doctrine_n necessary_a 2_o concern_v the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n and_o how_o the_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v touch_v the_o same_o antichrist_n be_v a_o greek_a word_n and_o asmuch_o to_o say_v as_o contrary_a to_o christ_n for_o as_o antipapa_n be_v he_o who_o not_o be_v pope_n attribute_v to_o himself_o the_o whole_a authority_n and_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n so_o be_v he_o antichrist_n that_o oppose_v himself_o to_o christ_n attribute_v to_o himself_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o antichrist_n speak_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n for_o as_o this_o word_n christ_n or_o anointed_n be_v sometime_o general_o take_v psalm_n 105._o verse_n 15._o touch_v not_o my_o anoint_v where_o by_o anointed_n all_o the_o faithful_a that_o hold_v communion_n with_o christ_n be_v understand_v and_o proper_o again_o when_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v mention_v so_o by_o this_o word_n antichrist_n be_v some_o time_n general_o understand_v all_o such_o as_o in_o doctrine_n oppose_v themselves_o to_o christ_n 1._o john_n 2._o 22._o and_o cap._n 4._o 3._o but_o then_o proper_o it_o mention_v antichrist_n when_o it_o note_v a_o head_n of_o a_o abominable_a kingdom_n which_o head_n lift_v up_o itself_o against_o christ_n as_o in_o 1._o joh._n 2._o chap._n 18._o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o as_o many_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n foretell_v of_o christ_n be_v apply_v to_o some_o person_n which_o be_v type_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n as_o david_n solomon_n zerubbabel_n etc._n etc._n which_o proper_o and_o true_o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n and_o in_o he_o accomplish_v so_o many_o thing_n also_o foretell_v of_o antichrist_n dan._n 7._o 8._o 20._o 21._o 25._o chap._n 8._o 23._o 24._o 25._o chap._n 11._o 36._o and_o 1._o timoth._n 4._o 1._o 2._o 3._o be_v apply_v to_o certain_a tyrant_n and_o heretic_n as_o forerunner_n and_o type_n of_o antichrist_n but_o proper_o to_o antichrist_n &_o in_o he_o be_v fulfil_v 3_o whether_o antichrist_n be_v come_v the_o papist_n say_v that_o antichrist_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v but_o shall_v come_v teach_v they_o of_o the_o race_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n be_v bear_v in_o babylon_n bring_v up_o in_o chorazain_n and_o bethsaida_n and_o shall_v reign_v in_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n with_o sundry_a such_o like_a invention_n of_o man_n not_o warrant_v by_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o we_o say_v that_o antichrist_n be_v already_o come_v and_o that_o will_v we_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o same_o thing_n now_o be_v befall_v the_o papist_n which_o in_o time_n past_a when_o christ_n jesus_n our_o redeemer_n do_v manifest_v himself_o in_o the_o world_n happen_v to_o the_o jew_n for_o as_o the_o jew_n with_o the_o apostle_n do_v believe_v and_o confess_v the_o prophet_n to_o have_v speak_v many_o thing_n touch_v the_o messiah_n but_o not_o believe_v nor_o confess_v that_o the_o promise_v messiah_n then_o be_v come_v nor_o that_o jesus_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n in_o bethelem_n be_v that_o true_a messiah_n even_o so_o do_v the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n full_o confess_v with_o we_o that_o many_o thing_n in_o holy_a scripture_n be_v foretell_v concern_v antichrist_n yet_o believe_v they_o not_o nor_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v come_v but_o say_v he_o shall_v come_v as_o the_o jew_n do_v of_o the_o messiah_n we_o say_v then_o that_o antichrist_n be_v already_o come_v let_v we_o see_v now_o who_o he_o be_v and_o by_o what_o mark_n he_o may_v be_v know_v 4_o who_o antichrist_n be_v and_o by_o what_o mark_n he_o may_v be_v know_v this_o question_n in_o former_a time_n be_v hard_a and_o obscure_a but_o now_o antichrist_n be_v reveal_v be_v very_o clear_a and_o easy_a for_o as_o this_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n in_o who_o all_o thing_n foretell_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n concern_v the_o messiah_n be_v fulfil_v so_o be_v and_o aught_o this_o to_o be_v true_o antichrist_n in_o who_o all_o thing_n foretell_v of_o antichrist_n by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v proper_o belong_v and_o be_v fulfil_v let_v we_o then_o consider_v what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o holy_a scripture_n have_v speak_v of_o antichrist_n which_o we_o will_v divide_v into_o three_o point_n 1_o of_o the_o time_n of_o his_o revelation_n 2_o of_o the_o place_n of_o his_o seat_n and_o be_v 3_o of_o his_o estate_n life_n and_o doctrine_n the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n revelation_n be_v signify_v by_o dan._n cap._n 7._o 5._o 8._o when_o he_o say_v a_o little_a horn_n arise_v up_o among_o the_o other_o horn_n in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n the_o prophet_n declare_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o be_v the_o four_o monarchy_n signify_v by_o the_o four_o beast_n the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n well_o note_v the_o time_n of_o the_o revelation_n and_o come_n of_o antichrist_n when_o he_o write_v 2._o thestal_n 2._o 3._o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o by_o any_o mean_n for_o that_o day_n shall_v not_o come_v except_o there_o come_v a_o depart_a first_o &_o that_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v disclose_v even_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n clear_o signify_v the_o apostle_n that_o after_o a_o apostasy_n antichrist_n shall_v come_v true_a it_o be_v that_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n have_v be_v some_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n of_o who_o we_o read_v io._n 1._o 18._o 22_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o then_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v work_v 2._o thes_n 2._o 7._o yet_o can_v not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n increase_v while_o the_o roman_a empire_n flourish_v but_o when_o the_o roman_a empire_n shall_v be_v weaken_v then_o shall_v antichrist_n be_v chief_a as_o the_o same_o apostle_n declare_v when_o he_o say_v 2._o thes_n 2._o 7._o 8._o only_o he_o which_o now_o withhold_v shall_v let_v till_o he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o then_o shall_v that_o wicked_a man_n be_v reveal_v the_o place_n where_o antichrist_n shall_v hold_v his_o seat_n be_v note_v by_o daniel_n â—1_n 45._o when_o he_o say_v and_o he_o shall_v place_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o his_o palace_n between_o the_o sea_n saint_n john_n also_o in_o his_o apoc._n ca._n 17._o when_o he_o signify_v antichrist_n by_o a_o woman_n array_v with_o purple_a and_o
the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o the_o mass_n call_v we_o it_o then_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n derive_v and_o not_o the_o mass_n and_o chief_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o supper_n and_o the_o mass_n be_v so_o great_a as_o we_o shall_v see_v concern_v the_o name_n of_o mass_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o conclude_v among_o the_o romist_n themselves_o whence_o it_o be_v derive_v some_o say_v that_o it_o be_v deryve_v of_o this_o hebrew_n word_n mas_n which_o signify_v tribute_n or_o tax_v other_o say_v that_o it_o be_v latin_a and_o that_o missa_fw-la be_v the_o same_o that_o missio_fw-la be_v as_o remissa_fw-la which_o word_n some_o of_o the_o ancient_n and_o chief_o saint_n cyprian_n use_v be_v the_o same_o that_o remission_n be_v be_v and_o other_o say_v other_o thing_n the_o mass_n as_o our_o adversary_n define_v it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n whereby_o pardon_n be_v obtain_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a the_o romist_n do_v magnify_v their_o mass_n and_o that_o as_o they_o say_v for_o diverse_a reason_n eight_o of_o the_o chieff_a whereof_o i_o will_v here_o set_v down_o mass_n the_o first_o for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n expiatory_a the_o second_o in_o regard_n of_o he_o who_o institute_v the_o same_o which_o as_o they_o say_v be_v jesus_n christ_n the_o three_o in_o regard_n of_o they_o that_o say_v it_o which_o be_v as_o they_o say_v saint_n peter_n saint_n john_n who_o be_v chaplain_n say_v they_o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n saint_n james_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n the_o four_o for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o mass_n see_v all_o the_o church_n from_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n until_o now_o have_v celebrate_v it_o with_o great_a reverence_n god_n will_v never_o permit_v say_v they_o that_o his_o church_n shall_v so_o long_o time_n be_v deceive_v the_o five_o with_o many_o miracle_n which_o the_o mass_n and_o their_o consecrate_v host_n have_v do_v they_o confirm_v it_o which_o show_v the_o holiness_n and_o divinity_n that_o remain_v in_o the_o mass_n the_o six_o they_o maintain_v it_o say_v that_o in_o the_o mass_n be_v many_o good_a thing_n take_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o the_o epistle_n the_o gospel_n the_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o seven_o that_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n say_v they_o be_v figure_v in_o melchisedech_n 18._o who_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n unto_o he_o 11._o malachi_n they_o say_v speak_v of_o the_o mass_n when_o he_o say_v for_o from_o the_o rise_n of_o this_o sun_n unto_o the_o go_n down_o of_o the_o same_o my_o name_n be_v great_a among_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o every_o place_n incense_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o my_o name_n and_o a_o pure_a offering_n 8._o for_o the_o great_a profit_n which_o thereby_o we_o receive_v do_v they_o esteem_v it_o of_o all_o this_o they_o conclude_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v holy_a good_a bless_a and_o divine_a and_o that_o we_o for_o so_o shameless_o speak_v against_o a_o thing_n so_o excellent_a which_o jesus_n christ_n ordain_v his_o apostle_n celebrate_v and_o all_o the_o church_n catholic_a worship_v and_o honour_v be_v heretic_n dog_n etc._n etc._n in_o conclusion_n their_o mass_n be_v their_o helen_n for_o who_o they_o trouble_v the_o whole_a world_n these_o be_v the_o principal_a reason_n wherewith_o our_o adversary_n do_v maintain_v their_o mass_n whereunto_o invocate_a the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o cause_n we_o deal_v in_o and_o here_o maintain_v in_o like_a order_n as_o we_o have_v propose_v they_o will_v we_o answer_v i_o beseech_v thou_o christian_a reader_n for_o the_o zeal_n thou_o hold_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n &_o the_o desire_n thou_o have_v of_o the_o salvation_n of_o thy_o own_o soul_n attentive_o to_o read_v &_o with_o ripe_a judgement_n to_o weigh_v the_o foresay_a reason_n and_o the_o answer_n which_o we_o will_v give_v and_o that_o moreover_o which_o we_o shall_v say_v to_o this_o purpose_n see_v which_o of_o these_o two_o doctrine_n do_v agree_v and_o be_v more_o conformable_a with_o the_o squire_n and_o rule_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o believe_v be_v not_o a_o beast_n understanding_n and_o his_o law_n have_v god_n give_v thou_o consider_v well_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o idolater_n or_o no_o that_o nought_o therein_o befall_v thou_o but_o the_o salvation_n of_o thy_o soul_n concern_v the_o first_o where_o the_o mass_n they_o say_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o obtain_v remision_n of_o sin_n answer_n etc._n etc._n i_o say_v by_o their_o leave_n that_o the_o mass_n be_v no_o sacrifice_n for_o be_v it_o a_o sacrifice_n it_o shall_v not_o speak_v proper_o be_v a_o sacrament_n sacrifice_n and_o they_o affirm_v the_o mass_n to_o be_v both_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o a_o sacrament_n which_o can_v be_v for_o so_o great_a be_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o a_o sacrament_n as_o there_o be_v difference_n between_o give_v and_o take_v sacrament_n the_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v and_o present_v unto_o god_n the_o sacrament_n be_v take_v and_o receive_v of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o word_n the_o holy_a supper_n speak_v proper_o be_v no_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o of_o this_o do_v we_o now_o speak_v but_o a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o redeemer_n but_o improper_o speak_v it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n because_o a_o memorial_n it_o be_v of_o that_o everlasting_a and_o only_a sacrifice_n which_o jesus_n christ_n offer_v to_o his_o father_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o so_o understand_v it_o the_o father_n when_o they_o call_v it_o a_o sacrifice_n not_o that_o the_o supper_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n but_o a_o memorial_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n do_v they_o understand_v according_a to_o that_o which_o christ_n speak_v of_o his_o supper_n say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o saint_n paul_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n say_v you_o shall_v show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o his_o come_n again_o and_o if_o the_o supper_n be_v no_o sacrifice_n much_o less_o shall_v the_o mass_n be_v which_o they_o celebrate_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o supper_n beside_o this_o be_v the_o mass_n a_o sacrifice_n it_o shall_v be_v either_o propitiatory_a which_o we_o also_o call_v expiatory_a or_o eucharistical_a to_o wit_n either_o offer_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n or_o in_o thanksgiving_n they_o will_v say_v unto_o i_o as_o in_o the_o definition_n thereof_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n expiatory_a i_o say_v unto_o they_o it_o can_v so_o be_v for_o no_o other_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n be_v there_o but_o only_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n a_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n be_v that_o which_o be_v make_v to_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n sacrifice_n and_o to_o satisfy_v his_o justice_n and_o in_o so_o do_v do_v purge_v and_o cleanse_v sin_n that_o the_o sinner_n be_v cleanse_v from_o his_o filthiness_n and_o sin_n and_o restore_v to_o the_o purity_n of_o righteounesse_fw-fr may_v be_v reduce_v into_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n all_o this_o whole_o and_o perfect_o do_v the_o lord_n by_o his_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o he_o only_a and_o no_o other_o do_v sacrifice_v such_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n hereof_o which_o christ_n alone_o one_o only_a time_n offer_v be_v eternal_a and_o so_o say_v he_o in_o offer_v this_o sacrifice_n all_o be_v finish_v all_o be_v fullfil_v asmuch_o to_o say_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a to_o reconcile_v we_o with_o the_o father_n to_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n righteousness_n and_o salvation_n all_o this_o be_v end_v and_o fulfil_v with_o that_o only_a sacrifice_n which_o jesus_n christ_n offer_v and_o so_o fault_v he_o nothing_o that_o no_o place_n may_v afterwards_o remain_v for_o any_o other_o sacrifice_n hereupon_o will_v we_o then_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v a_o intolerable_a disgrace_n and_o monstrous_a blasphemy_n against_o jesus_n christ_n and_o against_o his_o sacrifice_n if_o any_o offer_v any_o other_o sacrifice_n beside_o that_o already_o offer_v or_o shall_v reiterate_v that_o which_o christ_n before_o offer_v suppose_v by_o such_o sacrifice_n to_o obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o righteousness_n and_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o mass_n but_o that_o we_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o a_o new_a sacrifice_n may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n who_o so_o will_v well_o understand_v this_o which_o we_o say_v concern_v the_o only_a expiatory_a sacrifice_n one_o only_a time_n offer_v and_o never_o more_o iterate_v let_v he_o read_v the_o
sadducee_n shameless_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n and_o allow_v neither_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n as_o by_o the_o disputation_n which_o they_o hold_v with_o christ_n about_o the_o woman_n that_o have_v seven_o husband_n appear_v matth._n 22._o 22._o and_o in_o the_o act_v 23._o 8._o the_o essee_n apart_o have_v their_o opinion_n it_o be_v a_o people_n solitary_a like_o the_o charterhouse_n monk_n they_o have_v no_o wife_n drink_v no_o wine_n nor_o do_v they_o eat_v any_o flesh_n a_o people_n they_o be_v very_o austere_a and_o every_o day_n fast_v while_o the_o church_n be_v divide_v into_o these_o sect_n when_o all_o be_v confuse_v come_v the_o son_n of_o god_n into_o the_o world_n with_o such_o he_o converse_v and_o of_o such_o for_o preach_v the_o truth_n unto_o they_o he_o be_v crucify_v when_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v come_v which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n preach_v who_o allow_v it_o not_o but_o rather_o kill_v and_o crucify_v those_o that_o preach_v the_o same_o the_o same_o people_n of_o god_n the_o church_n of_o god_n &_o chief_o the_o scribe_n &_o pharisy_n priest_n and_o high_a priest_n these_o come_v together_o &_o hold_v a_o council_n wherein_o they_o conclude_v that_o christ_n shall_v die_v and_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v preach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n they_o take_v he_o &_o because_o they_o want_v authority_n to_o put_v any_o to_o death_n with_o false_a witness_n they_o accuse_v he_o before_o pilate_n deputy_n to_o the_o emperor_n tiberius_n and_o thisin_n the_o holy_a jerusalem_n and_o so_o be_v he_o condemn_v for_o a_o evil_a doer_n &_o for_o such_o a_o one_o be_v crucify_v o_o what_o a_o church_n o_o what_o a_o council_n if_o the_o chief_a priest_n may_v err_v and_o err_v in_o deed_n the_o lord_n by_o divine_a power_n eftsoon_o raise_v up_o who_o suborn_v his_o keeper_n to_o say_v that_o his_o disciple_n have_v steal_v he_o away_o who_o assemble_v a_o council_n to_o persecute_v the_o apostle_n faith_n and_o command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o preach_v who_o cause_v s._n james_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n who_o make_v s._n peter_n to_o be_v take_v to_o cause_v he_o to_o die_v have_v not_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n deliver_v he_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n and_o high_a priest_n not_o without_o cause_n fay_v the_o lord_n speak_v of_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_fw-la jerusalem_n 37._o which_o kill_v the_o prophet_n and_o stone_v those_o that_o be_v send_v unto_o thou_o afterward_o the_o very_a same_o have_v hitherto_o happen_v &_o leave_v former_a time_n speak_v we_o of_o these_o wherein_o we_o live_v who_o have_v for_o the_o space_n of_o 70_o or_o 80._o year_n hitherto_o shed_v so_o much_o blood_n of_o martyr_n they_o that_o call_v themselves_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n &_o chief_o the_o peevish_a friar_n bishop_n &_o chief_a bishop_n and_o the_o same_o shall_v they_o do_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o word_n and_o so_o christ_n speak_v of_o his_o second_o come_v when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o universal_a judgement_n say_v luke_n 18._o 8._o the_o son_n of_o man_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v he_o find_v faith_n upon_o the_o earth_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v no._n and_o in_o the_o xxiiii_o chapter_n of_o saint_n matthew_n he_o make_v a_o discourse_n hereof_o verse_n 12._o and_o because_o say_v he_o iniquity_n shall_v be_v increase_v the_o love_n of_o many_o shall_v be_v cool_v and_o verse_n 24._o for_o there_o shall_v arise_v false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n and_o shall_v show_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v deceive_v the_o very_a elect_a and_o think_v we_o not_o these_o false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n shall_v be_v turk_n and_o jew_n christian_n they_o shall_v be_v and_o for_o such_o shall_v they_o be_v hold_v bishop_n and_o chief_a bishop_n shall_v be_v the_o principal_o as_o at_o this_o day_n they_o be_v i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v i_o think_v by_o many_o example_n and_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v err_v and_o have_v err_v indeed_o which_o to_o our_o adversary_n seem_v unpossible_a now_o will_v we_o resolve_v a_o doubt_n and_o this_o it_o be_v if_o the_o church_n be_v such_o and_o subject_a to_o fall_v into_o error_n superstition_n heresy_n and_o idolatry_n as_o before_o we_o have_v prove_v how_o shall_v that_o be_v understand_v which_o the_o scripture_n say_v err_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n found_v upon_o the_o sure_a foundation_n that_o the_o church_n be_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n and_o whole_o fair_a that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o and_o other_o like_a commendation_n and_o praise_n thereof_o the_o word_n of_o god_n witness_v to_o this_o may_v we_o answer_v that_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o may_v very_o well_o stand_v for_o god_n never_o suffer_v all_o his_o church_n to_o fall_v together_o into_o error_n but_o rather_o have_v always_o reserve_v some_o good_a and_o some_o time_n also_o seven_o thousand_o as_o say_v he_o speak_v of_o elias_n 18._o albeit_o in_o corner_n which_o never_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o baal_n such_o as_o these_o the_o common_a error_n dispatch_v wherewith_o all_o the_o church_n be_v general_o deceive_v against_o this_o error_n such_o other_o of_o these_o speak_v preach_v and_o write_v and_o most_o time_n it_o cost_v they_o their_o life_n and_o have_v each_o one_o of_o they_o have_v a_o thousand_o life_n a_o thousand_o life_n will_v each_o one_o of_o they_o have_v lose_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n that_o church_n wherein_o catholique_o and_o universal_o reign_v that_o error_n or_o heresy_n she_o and_o her_o bishop_n do_v persecute_v condemn_v and_o kill_v they_o as_o by_o example_n we_o have_v confirm_v the_o same_o so_o that_o when_o the_o scripture_n say_v all_o israel_n all_o juda_n all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n turn_v away_o from_o god_n commit_v idolatry_n etc._n etc._n of_o such_o a_o manner_n ingenerall_n must_v we_o understand_v which_o have_v it_o exception_n for_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o error_n and_o idolatry_n so_o catholic_a for_n universal_a have_v always_o god_n some_o particular_a man_n who_o he_o reserve_v clean_o and_o pure_a from_o that_o common_a error_n so_o reserve_v god_n moses_n and_o josua_n and_o some_o other_o particular_a person_n also_o which_o worship_v not_o the_o calf_n when_o all_o israel_n ingenerall_n and_o aaron_n the_o high_a priest_n himself_o worship_v it_o the_o same_o will_v we_o say_v of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o judge_n that_o god_n never_o forsake_v his_o church_n the_o same_o we_o say_v also_o of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o of_o juda_n when_o all_o commit_a idolatry_n god_n raise_v up_o a_o esaias_n a_o micheas_n a_o jeremias_n a_o ezechiel_n a_o daniel_n etc._n etc._n who_o reprove_v vice_n and_o false_a doctrine_n and_o declare_v the_o truth_n but_o which_o of_o these_o do_v not_o the_o church_n and_o her_o high_a priest_n persecute_v and_o kill_v so_o also_o reserve_v the_o lord_n unro_fw-la himself_o at_o his_o first_o come_v into_o the_o world_n a_o simeon_n a_o anna_n widow_n a_o joseph_n and_o his_o spouse_n the_o virgin_n marie_n mother_n of_o our_o saviour_n a_o holy_a elizabeth_n and_o her_o son_n saint_n john_n baptist_n which_o be_v godly_a very_o well_o think_v of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o agree_v neither_o with_o the_o pharisy_n nor_o sadducee_n nor_o essee_n and_o so_o the_o lord_n in_o so_o unhappy_a time_n preserve_v his_o church_n and_o so_o likewise_o until_o now_o have_v he_o preserve_v the_o same_o and_o now_o also_o in_o these_o least_o miserable_a time_n wherein_o neither_o faith_n luk._n 18_o 8._o nor_o love_n be_v find_v matth._n 24._o 12._o god_n reserve_v some_o which_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o the_o common_a error_n and_o idolatry_n of_o all_o the_o roman_a church_n ingenerall_n and_o so_o god_n have_v not_o permit_v that_o his_o church_n have_v whole_o be_v deceive_v nor_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n i_o be_o with_o you_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n will_v he_o ever_o permit_v the_o same_o ever_o they_o have_v god_n reserve_v foam_n that_o have_v not_o be_v deceive_v with_o the_o common_a error_n &_o many_o from_o time_n to_o time_n be_v enlighten_v as_o by_o experience_n we_o have_v see_v it_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n increase_v they_o that_o the_o number_n of_o his_o choose_a may_v be_v fulfil_v &_o so_o sin_n may_v cease_v and_o only_o christ_n
satan_n miracle_n the_o more_o to_o blind_v the_o people_n with_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o mass_n of_o such_o miracle_n the_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v advise_v we_o to_o beware_v that_o we_o be_v not_o deceive_v by_o they_o miracle_n many_o other_o miracle_n they_o recount_v but_o in_o answer_v to_o these_o aforesaid_a we_o shall_v have_v answer_v to_o all_o that_o they_o can_v reckon_v and_o the_o better_a to_o answer_v this_o five_o objection_n know_v we_o that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o miracle_n the_o one_o true_a and_o the_o other_o false_a those_o that_o be_v true_a be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o confusion_n of_o falsehood_n such_o be_v the_o miracle_n which_o god_n wrought_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o other_o prophet_n such_o be_v those_o which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v come_v then_o to_o our_o purpose_n i_o say_v that_o the_o miracle_n which_o god_n have_v do_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o make_v we_o understand_v that_o he_o institute_v this_o sacrament_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o humane_a invention_n he_o do_v they_o and_o this_o do_v the_o lord_n for_o one_o of_o these_o two_o end_n the_o first_o be_v to_o expel_v the_o wicked_a impious_a and_o unworthy_a person_n from_o this_o so_o high_a a_o sacrament_n for_o this_o end_n serve_v the_o miracle_n which_o saint_n cyprian_a see_v and_o we_o have_v declare_v and_o other_o also_o which_o the_o same_o author_n report_v for_o what_o actual_a sin_n have_v a_o suck_a infant_n witout_a any_o discretion_n commit_v in_o eat_v a_o sop_n moisten_v in_o the_o wine_n sacrifice_v unto_o idol_n but_o do_v the_o lord_n to_o make_v we_o understand_v how_o much_o those_o man_n which_o unworthy_o and_o without_o any_o consideration_n receive_v the_o holy_a supper_n do_v displease_v he_o and_o that_o to_o they_o be_v it_o all_o one_o to_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o of_o his_o blood_n or_o to_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o receive_v the_o devil_n himself_o if_o god_n chastise_v by_o his_o just_a judgement_n a_o suck_a babe_n as_o saint_n cyprian_n report_v for_o have_v participate_v of_o the_o table_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o that_o of_o the_o lord_n how_o think_v we_o will_v he_o punish_v those_o that_o of_o ripe_a age_n and_o deliberate_a purpose_n do_v participate_v of_o both_o table_n this_o young_a child_n can_v not_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v first_o drink_v that_o of_o the_o devil_n it_o can_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n for_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v in_o the_o supper_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o agreement_n have_v christ_n with_o the_o devil_n this_o be_v not_o my_o own_o invention_n they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n speak_v for_o this_o purpose_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 1._o cor._n chap._n 10._o 15._o so_o that_o we_o confess_v that_o god_n have_v miraculous_o many_o time_n chastened_a those_o which_o unworthy_o receive_v the_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n do_v witness_v the_o same_o when_o he_o say_v for_o which_o cause_n as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o for_o have_v unworthy_o eat_v many_o among_o you_o be_v sick_a and_o weak_a and_o many_o be_v asleep_a that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v dead_a the_o second_o end_n that_o god_n pretend_v in_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o do_v in_o the_o supper_n be_v touch_v good_a man_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n have_v god_n will_v sometime_o to_o do_v miracle_n to_o illustrate_v the_o same_o and_o to_o show_v forth_o the_o excellency_n and_o dignity_n thereof_o and_o the_o more_o therewith_o to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o the_o lord_n have_v blow_v away_o their_o sin_n do_v worthy_o receive_v it_o and_o not_o only_o for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o faithful_a have_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o sacrament_n wrought_v miracle_n but_o also_o have_v he_o do_v they_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o baptism_n and_o so_o s._n john_n baptist_n 16._o when_o christ_n be_v baptize_v see_v the_o heaven_n open_a and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n visible_o descend_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o this_o be_v that_o the_o baptist_n as_o a_o eye_n witness_n may_v testify_v of_o christ_n and_o say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n 29._o which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n such_o miracle_n than_o admit_v we_o that_o for_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v do_v hy_z the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o second_o sort_n of_o miracle_n be_v do_v by_o the_o art_n of_o the_o devil_n miracle_n to_o decive_v man_n and_o to_o cause_v they_o not_o to_o believe_v the_o true_a but_o the_o false_a doctrine_n such_o miracle_n call_v we_o false_a for_o one_o of_o these_o two_o cause_n the_o first_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o author_n the_o devil_n who_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n the_o second_o because_o such_o miracle_n deceive_v they_o that_o believe_v they_o by_o the_o art_n of_o the_o devil_n do_v the_o sorcerer_n of_o pharaoh_n work_n wonder_n as_o moses_n do_v of_o such_o miracle_n the_o lord_n forewarn_v we_o there_o shall_v arise_v up_o say_v he_o false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n and_o shall_v show_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n 24._o so_o that_o the_o very_a elect_a if_o it_o be_v possible_a shall_v be_v deceive_v behold_v say_v the_o lord_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o and_o saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o antichrist_n say_v that_o his_o come_n shall_v be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n 2._o in_o all_o power_n sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n etc._n etc._n such_o may_v we_o think_v be_v the_o miracle_n of_o the_o sorcerer_n of_o pharaoh_n such_o be_v the_o miracle_n which_o damascen_n report_v of_o the_o dead_a man_n scull_n and_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o trajan_n defunctis_fw-la and_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o falconilla_n that_o be_v condemn_v and_o in_o hell_n be_v save_v of_o these_o miracle_n of_o damascen_n we_o will_v speak_v afterward_o such_o may_v we_o think_v be_v the_o miracle_n of_o the_o mass_n by_o we_o recite_v of_o pius_n the_o second_o in_o conclusion_n all_o miracle_n which_o be_v to_o confirm_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v false_a and_o do_v by_o the_o art_n of_o the_o devil_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v it_o that_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n condemn_v and_o bury_v in_o hell_n shall_v go_v out_o thence_o and_o be_v save_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v it_o to_o believe_v there_o be_v any_o other_o purgatory_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n ireneus_fw-la a_o most_o ancient_a doctor_n tell_v that_o a_o certain_a man_n call_v mark_v a_o great_a deceiver_n and_o heretic_n with_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n do_v strange_o deceive_v the_o simple_a for_o he_o so_o change_v the_o colour_n of_o the_o wine_n that_o nothing_o but_o blood_n appear_v and_o by_o his_o enchantment_n so_o great_o increase_v a_o little_a of_o the_o wine_n that_o it_o fill_v the_o cup_n and_o also_o run_v over_o and_o another_o cup_n great_a and_o more_o capable_a be_v bring_v the_o self_n same_o without_o add_v more_o liquor_n do_v fill_v it_o up_o to_o the_o top_n shall_v we_o believe_v his_o heresy_n because_o he_o confirm_v it_o with_o miracle_n sure_o no._n a_o commandment_n have_v we_o that_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v teach_v we_o another_o gospel_n another_o doctrine_n another_o faith_n then_o that_o which_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v teach_v we_o which_o they_o have_v leave_v we_o write_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n that_o although_o he_o confirm_v it_o with_o many_o miracle_n as_o do_v this_o mark_n and_o the_o sorcerer_n of_o pharaoh_n we_o shall_v not_o believe_v he_o of_o this_o mark_n make_v saint_n jerome_n mention_n and_o cit_v ireneus_fw-la for_o his_o author_n this_o mark_n say_v he_o go_v into_o france_n and_o thence_o pass_v into_o spain_n and_o with_o his_o enchantment_n deceive_v many_o the_o gentle_a woman_n chief_o who_o he_o allure_v to_o carnal_a love_n read_v the_o epistle_n to_o theodora_n the_o wife_n of_o lucinus_n beticus_n or_o audaluz_n tom_fw-mi 1._o if_o we_o read_v the_o history_n of_o the_o gentile_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o show_v
many_o and_o very_o strange_a miracle_n in_o they_o shall_v we_o find_v that_o there_o run_v river_n of_o blood_n that_o blood_n flow_v from_o the_o thumb_n of_o jupiter_n titus_n livius_n report_v that_o it_o rain_v flesh_n in_o rome_n quintus_fw-la curtius_n say_v that_o when_o alexander_n besiege_v tyre_n the_o bread_n common_o do_v sweat_v blood_n and_o other_o infinite_a miracle_n to_o confirm_v their_o idol_n worship_n may_v the_o gentile_n allege_v notwithstanding_o these_o miracle_n their_o idol_n worship_n be_v wicked_a &_o detestable_a and_o such_o be_v the_o miracle_n which_o our_o adversary_n recount_v to_o confirm_v their_o mass_n their_o transubstantiation_n their_o idolatry_n wrought_v by_o art_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o confirm_v false_a doctrine_n deceive_v the_o simple_a and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect_a the_o six_o reason_n wherewith_o they_o confirm_v their_o mass_n answer_n be_v to_o say_v that_o in_o the_o mass_n be_v many_o good_a thing_n take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o be_v the_o epistle_n the_o gospel_n the_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o this_o objection_n we_o may_v answer_v that_o suppose_v that_o in_o the_o mass_n there_o be_v some_o good_a thing_n take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o that_o the_o mass_n be_v good_a for_o so_o shall_v sorcery_n witchcraft_n and_o enchantment_n be_v very_o good_a for_o in_o they_o the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v very_o often_o name_v and_o no_o sorcery_n witchery_n or_o enchantment_n be_v there_o wherein_o these_o name_n with_o many_o epithet_n and_o property_n be_v not_o name_v and_o the_o witch_n that_o these_o name_n may_v have_v the_o more_o efficacy_n do_v name_n they_o in_o tongue_n which_o they_o themselves_o understand_v not_o in_o hebrew_n greek_n and_o latin_a all_o go_v backward_o wherein_o our_o adversary_n do_v imitate_v the_o witch_n for_o all_o the_o mass_n almost_o they_o say_v in_o latin_a mingle_v with_o it_o some_o greek_a word_n as_o kyrie-eleyson_a christe-eleyson_a he_o brew_v do_v they_o also_o mingle_v with_o it_o as_o sabaoth_n hosanna_n alleluia_n but_o christ_n when_o he_o celebrate_v his_o supper_n all_o whatsoever_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n do_v he_o speak_v it_o that_o all_o the_o apostle_n simple_a man_n may_v understand_v and_o speak_v the_o same_o from_o hence_o we_o conclude_v that_o it_o suffice_v not_o that_o the_o mass_n because_o it_o have_v some_o good_a thing_n in_o it_o shall_v therefore_o be_v holy_a and_o good_a how_o much_o more_o good_a than_o this_o there_o be_v in_o the_o mass_n be_v so_o corrupt_a and_o endomage_v with_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n that_o it_o can_v do_v no_o good_a but_o much_o evil_a or_o as_o a_o little_a leven_n do_v leven_v the_o whole_a lump_n of_o dough_n &_o as_o a_o little_a poison_n do_v corrupt_v the_o best_a meat_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o most_o excellent_a wine_n if_o never_o so_o little_a they_o cast_v into_o it_o kill_v he_o that_o drink_v it_o as_o example_n we_o have_v in_o our_o spanish_a alexander_n 6._o who_o by_o the_o error_n of_o his_o servitor_n drink_v the_o poison_a wine_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v to_o kill_v some_o cardinal_n that_o he_o have_v invite_v and_o thereof_o die_v even_o so_o also_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v good_a place_v in_o the_o mass_n be_v poison_n poison_v which_o destroy_v this_o will_v we_o afterward_o examine_v and_o chief_o that_o which_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o affirm_v to_o be_v most_o holy_a and_o of_o the_o mass_n the_o holiness_n itself_o which_o be_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la for_o now_o say_v i_o they_o apply_v it_o not_o to_o the_o purpose_n that_o christ_n say_v so_o contrary_a say_v they_o it_o to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n which_o the_o people_n understand_v not_o that_o it_o infect_v he_o that_o hear_v it_o and_o if_o you_o believe_v their_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meâ—m_fw-la as_o they_o understand_v it_o into_o a_o terrible_a heresy_n shall_v you_o fall_v as_o a_o little_a beneath_o when_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o four_o damage_n of_o the_o mass_n we_o will_v declare_v that_o which_o our_o adversary_n conclude_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v good_a because_o many_o good_a thing_n be_v in_o it_o evident_o appear_v by_o that_o we_o have_v say_v to_o be_v false_a the_o seven_o reason_n wherewith_o they_o maintain_v their_o mass_n be_v answer_n that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v figure_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o melchisedech_n make_v who_o be_v priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n offer_v unto_o god_n bread_n and_o wine_n they_o say_v also_o that_o malachy_n chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 11._o speak_v thereof_o as_o we_o have_v before_o allege_v concern_v that_o which_o they_o say_v of_o melchisedech_n it_o shall_v be_v needful_a that_o they_o read_v and_o consider_v the_o history_n as_o moses_n set_v it_o down_o whereof_o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_v and_o apply_v it_o to_o christ_n who_o figure_n say_v he_o melchisedech_n be_v 18._o moses_n declare_v that_o abraham_n return_v from_o that_o notable_a victory_n etc._n which_o against_o four_o king_n god_n have_v give_v he_o melchisedech_n king_n of_o salem_n bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n he_o say_v that_o melchisedech_n be_v priest_n of_o the_o high_a god_n our_o adversary_n hear_n that_o melchisedech_n be_v a_o priest_n and_o that_o he_o offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n from_o hence_o they_o conclude_v that_o this_o bread_n and_o wine_n he_o offer_v in_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n whereunto_o we_o answer_v that_o melchisedech_n offer_v not_o bread_n nor_o wine_n unto_o god_n but_o bring_v it_o forth_o or_o to_o speak_v better_a cause_v it_o to_o be_v bring_v forth_o for_o this_o be_v the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n which_o moses_n here_o use_v which_o very_o well_o agree_v with_o our_o spanish_a manner_n of_o speak_v he_o bring_v forth_o or_o cause_v to_o be_v bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n if_o you_o will_v ask_v i_o why_o make_v he_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v bring_v forth_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o to_o refresh_v abraham_n and_o his_o people_n that_o come_v weary_v from_o the_o slaughter_n and_o hungry_a in_o the_o way_n which_o he_o make_v for_o confirmation_n of_o that_o which_o i_o say_v i_o will_v content_v myself_o to_o allege_v saint_n ambrose_n and_o saint_n jerome_n thus_o then_o say_v saint_n ambrose_n upon_o the_o seven_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrews_n no_o new_a thing_n shall_v it_o be_v if_o melchisedech_n go_v out_o to_o meet_v abraham_n the_o conqueror_n &_o bring_v he_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o the_o refresh_n as_o well_o of_o he_o as_o his_o fellow_n soldier_n the_o same_o word_n for_o word_n say_v saint_n jerome_n 3._o you_o see_v here_o wherefore_o serve_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o melchisedech_n cause_v to_o be_v bring_v forth_o what_o agreement_n then_o have_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o melchisedech_n with_o the_o accident_n i_o say_v because_o they_o deny_v any_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o mass_n 7._o melchisedech_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o christ_n and_o show_v wherein_n but_o he_o make_v at_o all_o no_o mention_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n nor_o of_o wine_n for_o in_o this_o melchisedech_n be_v not_o the_o figure_n of_o christ_n christ_n since_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o three_o thing_n if_o we_o note_v well_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v shall_v we_o find_v that_o melchisedech_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o christ_n the_o first_o in_o that_o melchisedech_n be_v a_o king_n 7._o and_o not_o after_o a_o sort_n but_o king_n of_o righteoufnesse_n and_o peace_n in_o this_o be_v he_o the_o figure_n of_o christ_n who_o only_o be_v the_o true_a king_n of_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n the_o second_o be_v that_o melchisedech_n be_v a_o priest_n not_o as_o the_o leviticall_a priest_n which_o be_v mortal_a one_o die_v and_o another_o succeed_v he_o but_o melchisedech_n be_v eternal_a and_o therefore_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v eternal_a as_o of_o he_o the_o apostle_n thus_o speak_v do_v say_v without_o father_n without_o mother_n without_o kindred_n which_o neither_o have_v beginning_n of_o day_n nor_o end_n of_o life_n but_o be_v liken_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o do_v continue_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o you_o see_v here_o how_o david_n speak_v with_o his_o lord_n the_o messiah_n which_o be_v christ_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o
carnal_a body_n nor_o carnal_o take_v they_o shall_v fall_v into_o such_o a_o absurdity_n also_o lest_o we_o shall_v fall_v into_o this_o absurdity_n and_o other_o which_o we_o will_v afterward_o set_v down_o in_o his_o supper_n may_v we_o not_o believe_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v in_o the_o first_o manner_n carnal_o but_o in_o the_o second_o spiritual_o this_o second_o manner_n of_o eat_v can_v no_o way_n be_v do_v without_o faith_n because_o as_o we_o have_v say_v it_o be_v not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o this_o spiritual_a eat_n be_v do_v in_o two_o manner_n the_o first_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v faithful_a say_v he_o be_v god_n by_o who_o you_o be_v call_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v we_o make_v flesh_n of_o the_o fleshly_a of_o christ_n and_o bone_n of_o bone_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o be_v to_o we_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o feed_v our_o soul_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v we_o make_v one_o thing_n with_o he_o even_o as_o he_o be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n sort_n the_o second_o manner_n of_o spiritual_a eat_n be_v do_v by_o the_o sacrament_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a supper_n chief_o 9_o these_o two_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n 30._o and_o of_o drink_v his_o blood_n 36._o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o the_o sacrament_n do_v the_o ancient_a doctor_n confess_v origin_n origen_n hom._n 16._o upon_o number_n say_v we_o be_v say_v to_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o with_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o sacrament_n only_o but_o also_o when_o we_o receive_v his_o word_n the_o same_o upon_o ecclesiastes_n chap_n 3._o jerome_n say_v saint_n jerome_n the_o faithful_a in_o the_o holy_a supper_n receive_v with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o outward_a body_n and_o carnal_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v the_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n receive_v with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v faith_n inward_a and_o spiritual_o the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n without_o that_o carnal_a body_n of_o christ_n descend_v here_o below_o or_o cease_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n as_o we_o will_v afterwards_o more_o large_o declare_v so_o that_o we_o confess_v the_o faithful_a true_o and_o real_o to_o receive_v in_o the_o holy_a supper_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o christ_n himself_o witness_v this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n yet_o not_o carnal_o but_o spiritual_o do_v we_o understand_v these_o word_n as_o christ_n himself_o do_v declare_v they_o for_o he_o as_o before_o we_o have_v say_v speak_v of_o the_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o blood_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o supper_n say_v that_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v spiritual_o understand_v and_o not_o carnal_o as_o do_v the_o capernait_n and_o some_o of_o the_o disciple_n also_o understand_v it_o my_o word_n say_v he_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n and_o therefore_o that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o body_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o blood_n ought_v spiritual_o to_o be_v understand_v for_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v that_o quicken_v and_o the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o understanding_n then_o as_o we_o have_v say_v christ_n to_o be_v thus_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v needful_a to_o adnihilate_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n nor_o of_o the_o wine_n nor_o to_o transubstantiate_v it_o into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o confess_v then_o that_o in_o this_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n beside_o the_o have_v of_o the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o sort_n as_o before_o we_o have_v say_v and_o the_o lord_n himself_o declare_v we_o confess_v i_o say_v there_o be_v also_o true_a bread_n and_o wine_n in_o their_o proper_a substance_n as_o be_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n say_v i_o have_v lose_v nothing_o as_o touch_v their_o substance_n but_o as_o touch_v their_o quality_n they_o have_v much_o gain_v for_o by_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n institution_n and_o of_o his_o word_n they_o cease_v to_o be_v common_a bread_n and_o wine_n and_o be_v dedicate_v to_o signify_v figure_n represent_v and_o give_v the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v so_o signify_v figure_v represent_v seal_n and_o give_v the_o same_o that_o whosoever_o take_v this_o bread_n and_o eat_v it_o take_v this_o wine_n and_o drink_v it_o worthy_o according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n who_o say_v take_v and_o eat_v take_v and_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o take_v and_o receive_v true_o and_o real_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n there_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n yet_o not_o carnal_o but_o spiritual_o by_o faith_n and_o if_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n shall_v not_o abide_v in_o their_o substance_n and_o be_v this_o sacrament_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o sacrament_n for_o every_o sacrament_n as_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o can_v deny_v in_o two_o thing_n consist_v heavenly_a in_o a_o visible_a and_o earthly_a thing_n which_o they_o call_v materia_fw-la and_o a_o invisible_a and_o celestial_a thing_n which_o they_o call_v forma_fw-la that_o the_o invisible_a and_o celestial_a be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v we_o all_o agree_v as_o touch_v the_o visible_a and_o earthly_a between_o they_o and_o we_o be_v there_o very_o great_a difference_n for_o we_o say_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n together_o with_o their_o accident_n remain_v they_o say_v that_o of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n no_o substance_n remain_v but_o only_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o of_o the_o wine_n the_o whiteness_n the_o roundness_n the_o smell_n the_o savour_n and_o the_o colour_n as_o though_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o bread_n do_v nourish_v as_o though_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o wine_n do_v make_v cheerful_a and_o comfort_n they_o be_v not_o accident_n of_o bread_n that_o do_v nourish_v but_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n they_o be_v not_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o wine_n which_o glad_a the_o hart_n but_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o wine_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n convert_n themselves_o into_o the_o substance_n of_o man_n which_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o same_o to_o receive_v spiritual_o in_o the_o supper_n the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n needful_a it_o be_v to_o receive_v carnal_o &_o material_o true_a bread_n &_o true_a wine_n for_o otherwise_o shall_v therbe_n no_o analogy_n or_o agreement_n between_o the_o figure_n which_o be_v bread_n &_o the_o wine_n &_o the_o thing_n figure_v which_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n this_o that_o we_o say_v teach_v the_o ancient_a doctor_n that_o in_o two_o thing_n consist_v this_o sacrament_n in_o earthly_a and_o heavenly_a so_o say_v ireneus_fw-la speak_v against_o the_o valentinian_o also_o gelasius_n a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o dispute_v of_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o bread_n with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n both_o nature_n of_o the_o bread_n &_o of_o christ_n remain_v in_o their_o be_v and_o by_o this_o communication_n he_o prove_v in_o christ_n the_o union_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n &_o divine_a both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o remain_v in_o their_o whole_a be_v and_o substance_n be_v there_o not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n true_a bread_n and_o true_a wine_n the_o argument_n of_o gelasius_n shall_v be_v nothing_o worth_a but_o his_o argument_n be_v good_a and_o prove_v that_o which_o he_o pretend_v therefore_o be_v there_o true_a bread_n &_o true_a wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n as_o there_o be_v also_o true_a water_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n this_o selfsame_o argument_n use_v theodorit_n as_o a_o little_a after_o we_o will_v declare_v 15._o origin_n say_v these_o word_n so_o that_o that_o which_o be_v material_a in_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v into_o the_o belly_n &_o be_v cast_v out_o into_o the_o draught_n but_o which_o that_o be_v by_o prayer_n &_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n profit_v the_o soul_n they_o will_v not_o say_v unto_o i_o that_o origin_n have_v some_o error_n &_o that_o one_o of_o they_o be_v this_o for_o have_v this_o be_v a_o error_n the_o ancient_a doctor_n as_o s._n jerom_n &_o epiphanius_n which_o collect_v his_o error_n will_v have_v note_v this_o for_o a_o error_n have_v
the_o death_n of_o christ_n a_o new_a invention_n it_o be_v humane_a &_o devilish_a found_v upon_o the_o wicked_a foundation_n of_o transubstatiation_n some_o thing_n there_o be_v in_o the_o mass_n which_o manifest_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v no_o transubstantiation_n as_o when_o they_o say_v in_o the_o cannon_n offerimus_fw-la praeclarae_fw-la maiestati_fw-la tuus_fw-la de_fw-la tuis_fw-la donis_fw-la ac_fw-la datis_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o offer_v to_o thy_o excellent_a majesty_n of_o thy_o gift_n and_o of_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v mystery_n etc._n etc._n a_o pure_a honorio_n ✚_o st_z a_o holy_a honorio_n ✚_o st_z a_o honorio_n ✚_o st_z without_o spot_n holy_a ✚_o bread_n of_o life_n eternal_a and_o a_o cup_n ✚_o of_o everlasting_a salvation_n one_o of_o the_o two_o either_o by_o these_o gift_n which_o they_o offer_v to_o god_n do_v they_o understand_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n without_o any_o transubstantiation_n or_o else_o so_o transubstantiate_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o now_o there_o remayn_v neither_o bread_n nor_o wine_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o prayer_n that_o there_o which_o there_o they_o make_v that_o by_o the_o gift_n they_o ought_v to_o understand_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n without_o any_o transubstantiation_n which_o gift_n the_o priest_n pray_v god_n to_o accept_v as_o he_o accept_v the_o gift_n which_o abel_n abraham_n and_o melchisedech_n offer_v &_o so_o say_v they_o super_fw-la quae_fw-la propitio_fw-la ac_fw-la sereno_fw-la vultu_fw-la respicere_fw-la digneris_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v upon_o which_o gift_n vouchsafe_v to_o behold_v with_o thy_o merciful_a &_o bright_a countenance_n and_o to_o accept_v them_z as_o thou_o please_v to_o accept_v the_o gift_n of_o thy_o just_a servant_n abel_n &_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o patriarch_n abraham_n &_o that_o holy_a sacrifice_n &_o spotless_a â—ost_o which_o that_o thy_o high_a priest_n melchisedech_n offer_v to_o thou_o beseech_v humble_o we_o pray_v thou_o to_o command_v these_o gift_n to_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o thy_o holy_a angel_n to_o the_o high_a altar_n before_o the_o presence_n of_o thy_o divine_a majesty_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o by_o gift_n the_o bread_n &_o wine_n untransubstatiate_v be_v understand_v what_o necessity_n have_v we_o of_o such_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o obtain_v pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n hold_v that_o most_o perfect_a &_o sufficient_a sacrifice_n which_o one_o only_a time_n &_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v reiterated_a our_o redeemer_n christ_n jesus_n offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n wherewith_o he_o sanctify_v we_o for_o ever_o but_o they_o will_v say_v unto_o i_o that_o they_o understand_v by_o gift_n not_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n untransubstantiate_v but_o transubstantiate_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n if_o so_o they_o understand_v it_o worse_o be_v it_o then_o it_o be_v for_o then_o the_o prayer_n which_o the_o priest_n make_v be_v a_o most_o blasphemous_a blasphemy_n against_o jesus_n christ_n priest_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n true_a god_n and_o man_n what_o pride_n what_o haughtiness_n and_o presumption_n be_v it_o that_o a_o miserable_a sinner_n conceive_v and_o borue_a in_o sin_n and_o corruption_n and_o that_o do_v nothing_o in_o all_o his_o life_n time_n but_o add_v sin_n unto_o sin_n dare_v to_o present_v himself_o before_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o pray_v he_o to_o receive_v and_o accept_v his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o how_o say_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v accept_v he_o even_o as_o he_o accept_v the_o gift_n of_o abel_n abraham_n and_o melchisedech_n be_v christ_n no_o other_o thing_n than_o abel_n abraham_n and_o melchisedech_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n his_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n which_o he_o offer_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o abel_n abraham_n and_o melcbisedech_n and_o then_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o all_o how_o many_o soever_o just_a person_n that_o have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v let_v they_o then_o be_v ashamed_a so_o to_o speak_v of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o his_o sacrifice_n on_o the_o one_o side_n they_o confess_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n as_o he_o be_v in_o essence_n and_o power_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o stink_a priest_n put_v they_o for_o intercessor_n and_o mediator_n that_o the_o father_n shall_v accept_v and_o receive_v he_o with_o a_o merciful_a and_o cheerful_a countenance_n o_o miserable_a sinner_n pray_v thou_o unto_o god_n that_o he_o pardon_v thy_o sin_n thy_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n and_o pray_v not_o nor_o entreat_v thou_o for_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o lamb_n without_o spot_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n he_o be_v he_o that_o commit_v no_o sin_n neither_o be_v any_o guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n he_o need_v not_o thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v pray_v to_o the_o father_n for_o he_o but_o thou_o have_v need_v that_o he_o pray_v for_o thou_o the_o father_n himself_o speak_v of_o his_o son_n faith_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v he_o you_o see_v here_o a_o terrible_a blasphemy_n utter_v by_o the_o priest_n in_o say_v of_o the_o mass_n of_o that_o which_o be_v say_v do_v we_o conclude_v that_o all_o those_o which_o hear_v mass_n see_v they_o believe_v this_o transubstantiation_n be_v idolater_n and_o that_o the_o priest_n which_o faith_n it_o hold_v he_o intention_n of_o consecration_n or_o not_o be_v a_o double_a idolater_n for_o he_o not_o only_o commit_v idolatry_n but_o cause_v also_o all_o that_o hear_v his_o mass_n to_o commit_v idolatry_n infinite_a thanks_n i_o give_v to_o my_o god_n that_o although_o he_o permit_v that_o i_o with_o the_o rest_n commit_v idolatry_n for_o a_o time_n in_o hear_v the_o mass_n yet_o he_o never_o suffer_v i_o to_o commit_v idolatry_n by_o say_v it_o to_o other_o the_o three_o reason_n wherewith_o they_o confirm_v their_o new_a article_n of_o transubstantiation_n confirmation_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o doctor_n which_o they_o allege_v ireneus_fw-la and_o determination_n of_o counsel_n they_o cite_v ireneus_fw-la who_o in_o his_o five_o book_n say_v when_o the_o cup_n mingle_v and_o the_o bread_n break_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o eucharist_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v tertullian_n tertullian_n lib._n 4._o faith_n christ_n make_v the_o bread_n which_o he_o take_v his_o body_n and_o distributo_fw-la his_o disciple_n origen_n origen_n upon_o matth._n chap._n 25._o say_v this_o bread_n which_o god_n the_o word_n do_v witness_v to_o be_v his_o body_n etc._n etc._n saint_n cyprian_n cyprian_n sermone_fw-la de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la say_v this_o common_a bread_n change_v into_o flesh_n and_o blood_n procure_v life_n also_o in_o the_o same_o sermon_n he_o say_v this_o bread_n which_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n not_o in_o form_n or_o appearance_n ambrose_n but_o change_v in_o nature_n be_v make_v flesh_n of_o the_o omnipotent_a word_n saint_n ambrose_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la say_v before_o the_o word_n of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v bread_n when_o consecration_n be_v apply_v to_o it_o of_o bread_n it_o be_v make_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n chrystome_n saint_n chrysostome_n hom_n de_fw-fr eucharistia_n tom_n 6._o say_v this_o sacrament_n be_v like_a wax_n apply_v to_o the_o fire_n in_o which_o no_o substance_n remain_v but_o become_v like_a to_o the_o fire_n so_o say_v chrysostome_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v consume_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n also_o in_o the_o 61._o homily_n he_o say_v that_o christ_n not_o only_o give_v himself_o that_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v also_o touch_v and_o handle_v he_o and_o in_o who_o flesh_n also_o we_o shall_v fasten_v our_o tooth_n also_o hom._n 38._o upon_o matthew_n he_o say_v many_o say_v that_o they_o will_v and_o desire_v to_o see_v the_o form_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o his_o raiment_n and_o shoe_n but_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v not_o only_o see_v he_o augustine_n but_o also_o touch_v he_o saint_n augustine_n prologue_n in_o psal_n 23._o say_v christ_n do_v bear_v himself_o with_o his_o hand_n when_o in_o the_o supper_n he_o institute_v the_o sacrament_n and_o upon_o the_o 98._o psalm_n declare_v those_o word_n fall_v down_o before_o his_o footstool_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n adore_v which_o shall_v not_o fit_o be_v if_o the_o bread_n remain_v hilary_n in_o his_o eight_o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n say_v hillary_n christ_n be_v in_o we_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o nature_n and_o not_o by_o conformity_n of_o will_n only_o and_o say_v that_o in_o the_o meat_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o true_o receive_v
which_o likeness_n it_o appear_v that_o he_o will_v say_v that_o as_o in_o christ_n remain_v two_o nature_n divine_a and_o humane_a so_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n be_v the_o two_o nature_n preserve_v in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o of_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v see_v and_o that_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o see_v in_o the_o second_o book_n and_o three_o epistle_n he_o also_o say_v so_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v flower_n only_o nor_o water_n only_o but_o both_o do_v meet_v and_o couple_v together_o and_o with_o the_o meeting_n together_o and_o union_n of_o one_o bread_n become_v firm_a with_o which_o and_o the_o same_o sacrament_n our_o people_n be_v show_v to_o be_v couple_v athanasius_n athanasius_n expound_v these_o word_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o but_o he_o which_o speak_v against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n say_v and_o how_o great_a be_v the_o body_n that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v to_o eat_v of_o and_o conclude_v that_o this_o be_v spiritual_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o hereby_o that_o in_o this_o place_n the_o lord_n speak_v of_o his_o ascension_n against_o the_o capernait_n basil_n in_o his_o liturgy_n basil_n call_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n antitypon_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n a_o example_n or_o pattern_n of_o the_o like_a form_n and_o after_o the_o consecration_n he_o call_v it_o so_o also_o dionysius_n dionysius_n de_fw-fr ecclesiastica_fw-la hierarchia_fw-la cap._n 3._o say_v the_o bishop_n uncover_v the_o cover_a and_o undivided_a bread_n and_o part_v it_o in_o piece_n etc._n etc._n ambrose_n saint_n ambrose_n upon_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n say_v when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o be_v do_v in_o memory_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o death_n we_o by_o eat_v and_o drink_v do_v signify_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v be_v offer_v in_o the_o same_o place_n also_o he_o say_v we_o receive_v the_o mystical_a cup_n in_o type_n or_o figure_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n also_o in_o the_o four_o book_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la and_o four_o chap._n where_o he_o set_v down_o the_o change_n of_o the_o symbol_n he_o handle_v also_o our_o change_n into_o christ_n but_o for_o all_o this_o those_o that_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o transubstantiate_v into_o christ_n also_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o say_v so_o that_o we_o affirm_v how_o can_v that_o which_o be_v bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o consecration_n and_o then_o if_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v so_o much_o power_n that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o begin_v to_o be_v how_o much_o more_o powerful_a shall_v it_o be_v to_o cause_v that_o these_o thing_n remain_v which_o have_v their_o be_v and_o be_v change_v into_o another_o thing_n jerome_n saint_n jerome_n upon_o saint_n matthew_n say_v clear_o that_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v represent_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n chrysostome_n upon_o the_o second_o to_o the_o corinthian_n say_v crisostome_n not_o only_o that_o which_o be_v set_v before_o we_o upon_o the_o table_n but_o the_o poor_a also_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v good_a for_o he_o that_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n with_o his_o mouth_n say_v also_o that_o he_o it_o be_v which_o receive_v the_o benefit_n and_o that_o he_o in_o the_o poor_a be_v in_o necessity_n also_o in_o the_o eleven_o homily_n upon_o matth._n in_o opere_fw-la imperfecto_fw-la he_o say_v in_o the_o holy_a vessel_n be_v neither_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n nor_o his_o blood_n but_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n also_o upon_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n hom._n 27._o he_o saih_o so_o that_o christ_n in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o in_o declare_v also_o these_o word_n upon_o the_o twenty_o three_o psalm_n thou_o have_v prepare_v a_o table_n before_o i_o sai_z so_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v show_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n also_o write_v to_o cesarius_n against_o apollinarius_n and_o other_o which_o confound_v the_o divinity_n and_o humanity_n of_o christ_n this_o epistle_n be_v find_v in_o the_o library_n of_o florence_n he_o say_v for_o even_o so_o the_o bread_n before_o it_o be_v sanctify_v we_o call_v bread_n but_o the_o divine_a grace_n signify_v this_o the_o bread_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v free_v from_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n and_o be_v find_v worthy_a to_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n albeit_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n remain_v still_o in_o it_o in_o very_o many_o place_n be_v saint_n augustine_n whole_o for_o we_o augustine_n and_o round_o confirm_v our_o doctrine_n upon_o the_o fourscore_o and_o second_o psalm_n he_o say_v thou_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v that_o which_o thou_o see_v nor_o art_n thou_o to_o drink_v this_o blood_n which_o they_o have_v to_o pour_v out_o that_o which_o i_o say_v be_v a_o mystery_n which_o will_v quicken_v be_v spiritual_o understand_v also_o in_o the_o treatise_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la chap._n 19_o he_o call_v it_o the_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n also_o against_o faustus_n the_o twenty_o book_n and_o twenty_o first_o chapter_n he_o say_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n under_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o beast_n sacrifice_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v promise_v unto_o we_o upon_o the_o cross_n be_v it_o real_o give_v but_o in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o a_o memorial_n it_o be_v celebrate_v let_v we_o well_o consider_v these_o three_o time_n note_v by_o saint_n augustine_n and_o the_o great_a difference_n there_o be_v after_o one_o sort_n give_v christ_n himself_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n after_o another_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o after_o another_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n also_o de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o 21._o book_n and_o the_o twenty_o five_o chapter_n he_o clearelie_o affirm_v that_o the_o wicked_a eat_v not_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o wit_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o he_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o who_o christ_n be_v not_o nor_o he_o in_o christ_n eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n christ_n also_o in_o the_o twenty_o treatise_n upon_o saint_n john_n he_o say_v the_o same_o against_o adimantus_n also_o a_o manachie_n chap._n 12._o he_o say_v the_o lord_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n when_o he_o give_v notwithstanding_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n in_o this_o show_v saint_n augustine_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v full_o understand_v according_a as_o they_o sound_v but_o by_o trope_n or_o figure_n and_o so_o say_v he_o that_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v like_a to_o that_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o deuteronomie_n verse_n 23._o the_o blood_n be_v the_o life_n also_o de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 16._o he_o show_v that_o which_o christ_n in_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o john_n use_v except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v a_o figurative_a manner_n of_o speech_n the_o reason_n which_o he_o give_v be_v because_o it_o seem_v to_o command_v a_o great_a wickedness_n for_o to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o a_o man_n be_v a_o great_a cruelty_n then_o to_o kill_v he_o and_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n then_o to_o shed_v it_o and_o therefore_o say_v saint_n augustine_n that_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n which_o command_v we_o sweet_o and_o profitable_o to_o remember_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v crucify_v and_o wound_v for_o us._n also_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o boniface_n say_v the_o sacrament_n take_v their_o name_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n these_o word_n as_o we_o have_v note_v take_v saint_n augustine_n from_o saint_n cyprian_n and_o excellent_o name_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o certain_a manner_n to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o say_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o eight_o psalm_n he_o also_o say_v christ_n receive_v judas_n unto_o his_o banquet_n when_o he_o commend_v the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n let_v that_o which_o we_o have_v already_o say_v of_o this_o glorious_a doctor_n suffice_v 1._o leo_fw
at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n three_o cause_n can_v we_o show_v figure_n why_o the_o father_n so_o lofty_o and_o so_o hiperbolical_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o sign_n the_o first_o be_v which_o before_o we_o have_v touch_v take_v licence_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o do_v also_o the_o same_o the_o 2._o the_o more_o to_o move_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o to_o lift_v they_o up_o to_o contemplate_v heavenly_a thing_n &_o unspeakable_a mercy_n which_o in_o this_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n we_o receive_v see_v that_o our_o soul_n be_v spiritual_o feed_v and_o nourish_v with_o the_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o 3._o to_o show_v this_o representation_n which_o we_o say_v to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o sacrament_n not_o to_o be_v theatrical_a not_o belong_v to_o commedian_n but_o that_o the_o lord_n give_v real_o that_o which_o for_o his_o part_n he_o promise_v his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n for_o the_o spiritual_a nourishment_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o that_o we_o for_o our_o part_n receive_v it_o by_o faith_n christ_n be_v our_o food_n be_v by_o good_a reason_n to_o be_v convert_v into_o we_o as_o be_v other_o meat_n convert_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o he_o that_o eat_v they_o but_o in_o christ_n be_v it_o not_o so_o for_o we_o eat_v he_o do_v converte_v ourselves_o into_o he_o and_o be_v by_o a_o secret_a and_o unspeakable_a union_n make_v one_o thing_n with_o he_o oh_o admirable_a mystery_n oh_o high_a sacrament_n oh_o sweet_a and_o divine_a banquet_n wherein_o our_o body_n receive_v carnal_o with_o the_o tooth_n bread_n and_o wine_n our_o soul_n receive_v spiritual_o by_o faith_n jesus_n christ_n with_o all_o his_o treasure_n and_o riches_n which_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o he_o gain_v for_o us._n for_o here_o be_v he_o whole_o give_v unto_o us._n that_o which_o be_v say_v i_o seem_v sufficient_a to_o answer_v that_o which_o our_o adversary_n out_o of_o the_o father_n have_v allege_v against_o us._n but_o set_v a_o part_n this_o general_a answer_n ireneus_fw-la let_v we_o answer_v to_o each_o one_o in_o particular_a as_o touch_v ireneus_fw-la which_o say_v invocation_n receive_v the_o earthly_a bread_n be_v now_o no_o more_o common_a bread_n have_v we_o already_o answer_v to_o be_v truth_n when_o on_o our_o part_n we_o allege_v he_o as_o touch_v tertullian_n we_o say_v what_o he_o himself_o declare_v say_v tertullian_n the_o lord_n not_o only_o make_v the_o bread_n which_o he_o take_v his_o body_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n to_o wit_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n concern_v that_o which_o origen_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n affirm_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v this_o body_n we_o deny_v it_o not_o but_o the_o controversy_n be_v how_o it_o so_o be_v carnal_o or_o spiritual_o and_o in_o the_o place_n which_o of_o he_o for_o we_o we_o have_v allege_v be_v it_o declare_v cyprian_a how_o origen_n himself_o understand_v it_o as_o touch_v that_o which_o saint_n cyprian_a say_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v change_v into_o flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o same_o also_o say_v we_o but_o we_o mean_v not_o a_o natural_a change_n that_o one_o substance_n be_v convert_v into_o another_o the_o change_n which_o we_o understand_v and_o which_o understand_v saint_n cyprian_n be_v sacramental_a and_o so_o he_o there_o say_v we_o be_v unite_v or_o make_v oneself_o same_o thing_n with_o christ_n not_o so_o much_o by_o a_o natural_a change_n as_o by_o a_o spiritual_a for_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o both_o bread_n &_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o himself_o be_v meat_n substance_n &_o life_n for_o his_o church_n which_o give_v her_o participation_n etc._n etc._n he_o call_v his_o body_n of_o these_o word_n will_v we_o conclude_v the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n neither_o more_o nor_o less_o than_o the_o church_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o corporal_o but_o spiritual_o that_o which_o he_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v not_o in_o form_n but_o in_o nature_n seem_v to_o make_v much_o against_o us._n but_o by_o that_o which_o saint_n cyprian_a himself_o write_v to_o cecilius_n that_o in_o the_o wine_n be_v show_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n it_o appear_v to_o be_v otherwise_o also_o speak_v against_o the_o aquarian_o he_o say_v if_o the_o wine_n leave_v his_o be_v in_o the_o cup_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n can_v appear_v to_o be_v in_o the_o cup_n also_o all_o that_o moreover_o which_o of_o he_o we_o have_v on_o our_o part_n allege_v beside_o this_o saint_n cyprian_n be_v a_o latin_a author_n he_o take_v it_o may_v be_v the_o latin_a word_n natura_n not_o in_o signification_n of_o substance_n but_o in_o signification_n of_o virtue_n force_n and_o propriety_n as_o the_o latin_a author_n do_v many_o time_n take_v it_o and_o in_o the_o same_o signification_n in_o our_o spanish_a tongue_n be_v it_o take_v and_o so_o say_v we_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o herb_n or_o stone_n etc._n etc._n be_v this_o etc._n etc._n the_o nature_n of_o the_o loadstone_n be_v to_o draw_v the_o iron_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v as_o the_o virtue_n or_o property_n etc._n etc._n take_v it_o then_o in_o this_o signification_n it_o will_v very_o well_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o saint_n cyprian_a say_v that_o which_o say_v saint_n ambrose_n of_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n ambrose_n aught_o to_o be_v sacramental_o understand_v as_o before_o we_o have_v say_v and_o that_o this_o be_v his_o meaning_n by_o that_o which_o he_o himself_o say_v in_o the_o place_n of_o he_o for_o we_o before_o allege_v appear_v what_o think_v chrysostome_n of_o the_o figure_n chrisostome_n and_o the_o thing_n figure_v in_o this_o sacrament_n in_o allege_v he_o for_o we_o we_o have_v already_o declare_v now_o it_o rest_v to_o answer_v that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o the_o wax_n which_o apply_v to_o the_o fire_n be_v consume_v and_o apply_v this_o similitude_n he_o say_v so_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v consume_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n to_o this_o objection_n we_o answer_v that_o the_o word_n thought_n use_v by_o chrisostome_n declare_v unto_o we_o that_o which_o he_o say_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n wherewith_o communicate_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n we_o receive_v they_o not_o as_o bread_n nor_o as_o wine_n but_o lift_v up_o the_o spirit_n on_o high_a we_o receive_v they_o as_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o who_o efficacy_n they_o be_v a_o figure_n to_o the_o other_o two_o place_n of_o chrysostome_n that_o christ_n give_v himself_o to_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o touch_v he_o and_o handle_v he_o and_o in_o who_o flesh_n also_o we_o may_v fasten_v our_o tooth_n what_o chrisostome_n think_v of_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n whether_o it_o be_v true_a bread_n and_o wine_n or_o no_o we_o have_v very_o clear_o show_v by_o the_o same_o word_n of_o chrisostome_n himself_o and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o so_o grave_a a_o author_n will_v contradict_v himself_o let_v we_o now_o answer_v how_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v understand_v which_o our_o adversary_n allege_v of_o he_o against_o us._n i_o say_v then_o that_o simple_o and_o proper_o speak_v neither_o the_o body_n nor_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v either_o see_v handle_v or_o touch_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v see_v handle_v and_o touch_v the_o same_o chrisostome_n in_o the_o same_o homily_n say_v he_o make_v we_o to_o say_v the_o same_o also_o one_o mass_n with_o he_o and_o this_o not_o only_o by_o faith_n but_o he_o make_v we_o real_o his_o body_n the_o same_o say_v he_o in_o the_o 60._o and_o 62._o homily_n to_o the_o people_n of_o antioch_n say_v we_o i_o say_v be_v not_o only_o by_o faith_n and_o love_v but_o also_o real_o indeed_o make_v and_o mingle_v with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o notwithstanding_o this_o union_n there_o be_v none_o will_v say_v that_o we_o be_v transubstantiate_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o say_v we_o also_o that_o notwithstanding_o this_o sacramental_a union_n which_o remain_v between_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n be_v not_o transubstantiate_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n nor_o the_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n the_o same_o chrisostome_n say_v think_v not_o that_o thou_o take_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o man_n but_o of_o a_o seraphin_n etc._n etc._n shall_v we_o simple_o â—nderstand_v this_o the_o minister_n be_v not_o now_o a_o man_n but_o transubstantiate_v into_o a_o seraphin_n also_o he_o say_v we_o must_v not_o think_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o
without_o subject_n but_o be_v make_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o of_o the_o wine_n which_o be_v corrupt_v or_o burn_v now_o for_o confirmation_n of_o that_o which_o we_o have_v say_v we_o will_v set_v down_o a_o appendix_n or_o addition_n sacrament_n which_o with_o wonderful_a example_n will_v lively_o declare_v the_o estimation_n wherein_o the_o pope_n and_o their_o people_n which_o the_o call_v ecclesiastical_a hold_v their_o sacrament_n which_o they_o sell_v unto_o we_o for_o god_n and_o we_o as_o senseless_a and_o over-suerstitious_a for_o money_n do_v buy_v it_o open_v thy_o eye_n o_o spain_n and_o be_v no_o more_o by_o the_o pope_n deceive_v pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o which_o before_o be_v call_v hildebrand_n be_v as_o in_o his_o life_n we_o have_v say_v a_o terrible_a and_o mortal_a enemy_n of_o the_o good_a emperor_n henry_n the_o four_o &_o so_o desperate_o procure_v by_o all_o way_n and_o mean_v possible_a now_o by_o force_n now_o by_o dececit_fw-la now_o by_o enchantment_n to_o pull_v he_o out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o for_o that_o purpose_n suborn_v with_o promise_n of_o reward_n a_o certain_a man_n etc._n etc._n as_o in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o say_v gregory_n we_o have_v declare_v cardinal_n benon_n go_v further_a he_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n with_o high_a voice_n from_o the_o pulpit_n upon_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o resurrection_n at_o easter_n have_v prophesy_v the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n say_v hold_v i_o not_o for_o pope_n but_o cast_v i_o from_o the_o altar_n if_o that_o which_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o be_v not_o fulfil_v between_o this_o and_o pentecost_n and_o so_o to_o prove_v a_o true_a prophet_n in_o this_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v he_o suborn_v certain_a traitor_n that_o secret_o shall_v kill_v the_o emperor_n as_o in_o deed_n they_o have_v kill_v he_o have_v not_o god_n preserve_v he_o the_o say_a cardinal_n say_v further_a that_o this_o hildebrand_n or_o gregory_n 7._o ever_o wonted_o carry_v with_o he_o a_o book_n of_o necromancy_n that_o be_v to_o he_o very_o familiar_a he_o cast_v say_v he_o the_o consecrate_a host_n into_o the_o fire_n and_o burn_v it_o cause_n because_o demand_v of_o it_o a_o revelation_n against_o the_o emperor_n it_o answer_v he_o not_o albeit_o the_o cardinal_n which_o then_o be_v present_a therein_o gainsayd_v he_o john_n bishop_n of_o porta_n secertarie_n of_o the_o say_v gregory_n the_o seven_o allege_v cardinal_n benon_n for_o confirmation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v say_v a_o strange_a case_n it_o be_v to_o cast_v the_o sacrament_n into_o the_o fire_n for_o that_o conjure_v it_o it_o give_v he_o not_o answer_v against_o the_o emperor_n our_o adversary_n can_v deny_v this_o pope_n to_o have_v err_v in_o the_o faith_n faith_n and_o also_o to_o have_v be_v a_o atheist_n without_o god_n or_o religion_n see_v that_o he_o burn_v his_o creator_n if_o he_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v his_o creator_n why_o do_v he_o burn_v it_o and_o if_o he_o believe_v it_o not_o as_o most_o of_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o believe_v it_o why_o do_v he_o with_o fire_n and_o blood_n persecute_v those_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o miserable_a be_v the_o god_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o burn_v the_o true_a god_n be_v immortal_a he_o live_v for_o ever_o moreover_o many_o pope_n and_o ecclesiastical_a man_n do_v we_o read_v in_o history_n to_o have_v poison_v those_o who_o they_o will_v kill_v give_v they_o poison_n in_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o two_o or_o three_o example_n will_v i_o here_o set_v down_o who_o so_o list_v to_o know_v more_o let_v he_o read_v the_o life_n of_o the_o pope_n chalice_n and_o of_o the_o emperor_n of_o poison_n die_v victor_n the_o three_o in_o the_o 1088._o year_n which_o his_o subdeacon_n have_v cast_v into_o the_o chalice_n don_z alonso_z de_fw-fr cartagena_n bishop_n of_o burges_n in_o his_o history_n call_v anacephaleosis_n make_v mention_v hereof_o william_n as_o report_v matthew_n paris_n be_v restore_v to_o his_o archbishoppricke_n of_o york_n in_o england_n and_o in_o the_o same_o year_n die_v of_o poison_n chalice_n which_o in_o say_v of_o mass_n they_o cast_v into_o the_o chalice_n as_o upon_o anastasius_n the_o four_o in_o the_o 1146._o year_n we_o have_v say_v in_o the_o 1314._o year_n a_o dominican_n friar_n give_v poison_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o emperor_n henry_n 7._o county_n of_o lucemburg_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v upon_o clement_n the_o 5._o the_o history_n be_v worrthy_a to_o be_v read_v it_o note_v the_o great_a impiety_n and_o treason_n of_o the_o friar_n and_o the_o great_a patience_n of_o the_o emperor_n after_o he_o perceive_v himself_o to_o be_v poison_v sacrament_n pray_v the_o friar_n to_o fly_v lest_o his_o almain_n shall_v kill_v he_o say_v vade_fw-la domine_fw-la depart_v lord_n etc._n etc._n pero_n mexia_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o in_o the_o life_n which_o he_o write_v of_o henry_n the_o seven_o but_o as_o a_o man_n over_o passionate_a for_o his_o antichrist_n and_o for_o his_o breaden_a god_n will_v not_o believe_v it_o who_o word_n be_v these_o henry_n the_o seven_o die_v the_o day_n of_o the_o assumption_n of_o our_o lady_n have_v that_o day_n receive_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n wherein_o be_v give_v he_o write_v some_o certain_a herb_n by_o a_o monk_n of_o saint_n dominicke_n order_n 〈◊〉_d that_o of_o they_o the_o same_o day_n he_o die_v which_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o wicked_a that_o of_o no_o christian_a it_o ought_v to_o be_v believe_v how_o much_o more_o of_o a_o religious_a man_n thus_o far_o pero_n mexia_n but_o the_o punishment_n execute_v upon_o the_o dominicke_n friar_n and_o their_o monastery_n in_o tuscan_a and_o lombardie_n show_v that_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v true_a raphael_n volateranus_fw-la lib._n geograph_n 5._o speak_v of_o sixtus_n the_o four_o say_v these_o word_n the_o chief_a bishop_n understand_v it_o and_o aid_v the_o conspirator_n they_o come_v to_o florence_n and_o all_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n raparada_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n saluiatus_fw-la with_o his_o follower_n which_o be_v secret_o arm_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n depart_v the_o temple_n and_o feign_v other_o business_n go_v to_o the_o palace_n to_o confer_v with_o alferez_n but_o with_o intent_n that_o the_o slaughter_n begin_v in_o the_o temple_n he_o may_v there_o be_v ready_a joint_o with_o the_o magistrate_n to_o assault_v the_o palace_n so_o that_o have_v give_v a_o sign_n at_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o host_n note_n the_o reverence_n and_o respect_n that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o have_v of_o their_o god_n at_o the_o lift_n up_o say_v he_o of_o the_o host_n impiety_n bandino_n pass_v from_o part_n to_o part_n to_o julian_n de_fw-fr medici_n brother_n of_o lorenço_n antonio_n who_o require_v to_o be_v the_o first_o rush_v by_o treason_n upon_o lorenço_n and_o a_o little_a below_o the_o throat_n do_v wound_v he_o as_o he_o at_o the_o cry_n turn_v back_o his_o face_n he_o escape_v the_o blow_n the_o other_o willing_a to_o second_v his_o blow_n he_o hasty_o retire_v to_o the_o clerk_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v near_o unto_o he_o murder_n then_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v give_v the_o sign_n of_o murder_n at_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o host_n be_v take_v by_o the_o citizen_n and_o carry_v from_o the_o church_n and_o be_v put_v in_o prison_n be_v handle_v as_o his_o dignity_n require_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n saluiatus_fw-la bishop_n of_o pisa_n who_o by_o his_o industry_n prolong_v the_o conference_n with_o alferez_n to_o see_v the_o end_n of_o the_o business_n be_v then_o take_v and_o at_o a_o window_n of_o the_o palace_n the_o same_o day_n hang_v the_o pope_n at_o this_o news_n excommunicate_v lorenço_o the_o medici_n who_o say_v we_o escape_v by_o flight_n for_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n and_o upon_o the_o legate_n and_o proclaim_v open_a war_n against_o the_o florentine_n by_o this_o history_n and_o other_o such_o like_a shall_v thou_o see_v o_o spain_n the_o account_n &_o estimation_n that_o the_o pope_n his_o legate_n and_o their_o priestly_a order_n do_v make_v of_o their_o consecrate_a host_n which_o they_o sell_v unto_o thou_o for_o god_n and_o thou_o believe_v it_o see_v we_o also_o the_o account_n that_o the_o devil_n himself_o make_v of_o it_o speak_v of_o sylvester_n 2._o who_o much_o profit_v in_o necromancy_n while_o he_o live_v with_o the_o moor_n at_o seville_a we_o say_v that_o he_o much_o desire_v to_o know_v how_o long_o he_o shall_v be_v pope_n which_o thing_n he_o demand_v of_o the_o devil_n the_o devil_n make_v he_o answer_v mass_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v until_o he_o shall_v say_v mass_n in_o jerusalem_n but_o the_o devil_n
nor_o his_o apostle_n who_o in_o all_o simplicity_n do_v celebrate_v the_o holy_a supper_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enemy_n to_o god_n have_v bring_v they_o into_o the_o church_n to_o make_v we_o forget_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n moreover_o we_o will_v cite_v certain_a history_n by_o which_o the_o christian_a reader_n shall_v clear_o see_v what_o account_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n make_v of_o their_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n which_o they_o affirm_v to_o be_v god_n gregory_n 7._o for_o that_o he_o demand_v a_o revelation_n of_o the_o host_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o have_v no_o answer_n cast_v it_o into_o the_o fire_n &_o burn_v it_o victor_n 3._o die_v of_o poison_n which_o his_o subdeacon_n in_o say_v of_o mass_n put_v into_o the_o chalice_n a_o dominicke_n friar_n give_v poison_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o emperor_n henry_n 7._o sixtus_n 4._o command_v that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o elevation_n the-murder_n shall_v begin_v and_o so_o it_o be_v perform_v at_o florence_n a_o certain_a inquisitor_n at_o barcelona_n call_v molon_n clip_v the_o host_n with_o a_o pair_n of_o shears_n four_o augustine_n friar_n which_o be_v hang_v at_o seville_a say_v mass_n without_o any_o intention_n of_o consecration_n the_o same_o have_v many_o other_o priest_n do_v also_o and_o so_o by_o their_o own_o cannon_n have_v cause_v all_o that_o hear_v their_o mass_n to_o commit_v idolatry_n that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v true_a which_o we_o have_v say_v and_o prove_v of_o the_o mass_n with_o very_o just_a title_n and_o good_a and_o sound_a conscience_n do_v we_o detest_v it_o as_o a_o profanation_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v then_o no_o cause_n why_o any_o shall_v condemn_v we_o for_o seditious_a heretic_n or_o schismatics_n if_o abhor_v the_o mass_n &_o fly_v the_o same_o we_o follow_v and_o embrace_v the_o holy_a supper_n which_o jesus_n christ_n iustitute_v his_o apostle_n and_o our_o forefather_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n celebrate_v will_v god_n for_o that_o only_a sacrifice_n sake_n which_o his_o son_n our_o high_a and_o only_a priest_n offer_v unto_o he_o that_o all_o our_o spaniard_n will_v know_v as_o other_o nation_n do_v already_o know_v what_o the_o pope_n be_v what_o thing_n be_v his_o bull_n which_o be_v nought_o else_o but_o mockery_n which_o he_o make_v of_o we_o what_o be_v his_o authority_n which_o be_v nought_o else_o but_o vanity_n wherewith_o he_o have_v many_o year_n deceive_v we_o that_o they_o will_v know_v that_o when_o the_o pope_n curse_v we_o than_o god_n do_v bless_v we_o will_v god_n they_o will_v know_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o mass_n to_o be_v divelishnesse_n see_v it_o be_v a_o profanation_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n very_o hard_o will_v it_o be_v for_o they_o i_o know_v well_o to_o do_v this_o because_o they_o have_v be_v bear_v bring_v up_o &_o grow_v old_a in_o the_o contrary_n but_o if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n give_v they_o grace_n to_o read_v compare_v confer_v &_o confront_v that_o which_o we_o have_v say_v in_o these_o two_o treatise_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n very_o easy_a it_o shall_v be_v unto_o they_o whereby_o every_o faithful_a and_o catholic_a christian_n in_o particular_a and_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o general_a aught_o to_o be_v rule_v &_o govern_v our_o spaniard_n in_o this_o shall_v imitate_v those_o of_o berea_n 11._o who_o as_o say_v s._n luke_n in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n search_v the_o scripture_n to_o know_v if_o that_o which_o paul_n preach_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o no._n if_o that_o we_o have_v say_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n no_o time_n no_o custom_n how_o ancient_a soever_o aught_o to_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o if_o for_o our_o sin_n lie_n falsehood_n and_o error_n have_v for_o a_o little_a or_o long_a time_n oppress_v and_o darken_v the_o truth_n the_o error_n ought_v to_o give_v place_n as_o maugre_o the_o same_o it_o shall_v give_v and_o so_o truth_n jure_fw-la postliminij_fw-la as_o say_v the_o law_n shall_v reenter_v his_o possession_n and_o albeit_o a_o old_a custom_n be_v very_o hardly_o leave_v yet_o none_o ought_v to_o prefer_v such_o custom_n to_o reason_n and_o truth_n do_v ever_o exclude_v and_o expel_v custom_n therefore_o when_o with_o reason_n and_o truth_n for_o reason_n and_o truth_n we_o constrain_v and_o convince_v our_o adversary_n in_o vain_a do_v they_o oppose_v ancient_a custom_n unto_o we_o say_v in_o this_o be_v our_o forefather_n bring_v up_o in_o this_o do_v they_o die_v in_o this_o be_v we_o bear_v and_o bring_v up_o &_o in_o this_o then_o will_v we_o die_v as_o if_o custom_n be_v great_a than_o the_o truth_n this_o be_v even_o like_o the_o say_n of_o another_o a_o moor_n be_v my_o father_n a_o moor_n also_o will_v i_o be_v have_v no_o other_o reason_n to_o give_v but_o custom_n custom_n without_o truth_n be_v a_o old_a error_n and_o error_n the_o elder_a the_o more_o dangerous_a it_o be_v therefore_o leave_v as_o say_v saint_n cyprian_n in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la pompeium_n 38._o error_n let_v we_o follow_v the_o truth_n know_v as_o say_v esdras_n truth_n overcom_v as_o it_o be_v write_v truth_n do_v &_o shall_v ever_o prevail_v and_o live_v and_o reign_v eternal_o and_o then_o say_v the_o same_o s._n cyprian_n bless_a be_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n the_o which_o truth_n christ_n show_v in_o his_o gospel_n unto_o we_o say_v i_o be_o the_o truth_n wherefore_o if_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o have_v christ_n in_o we_o if_o we_o abide_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n abide_v in_o us._n let_v we_o hold_v that_o which_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o a_o little_a low_o if_o the_o truth_n in_o any_o thing_n shall_v stagger_v or_o seem_v doubtful_a meet_v it_o be_v that_o we_o run_v back_o to_o the_o original_n which_o the_o lord_n ordain_v and_o to_o the_o evangelicall_a and_o apostolical_a instruction_n and_o thence_o arise_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o we_o do_v from_o whence_o the_o order_n and_o original_n be_v raise_v and_o as_o he_o himself_o in_o another_o place_n say_v what_o man_n have_v former_o do_v ought_v we_o not_o to_o look_v but_o to_o that_o which_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o have_v do_v the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o most_o certain_a and_o infallible_a rule_n and_o squire_n whereby_o all_o our_o action_n ought_v to_o be_v rule_v and_o squired_a as_o witness_v these_o place_n which_o we_o will_v allege_v and_o many_o other_o david_n psal_n 119._o vers_fw-la 105._o say_v thy_o word_n be_v a_o lantern_n to_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o my_o path_n isaiah_n chap._n 8._o and_o 20._o we_o be_v command_v to_o repair_v to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n and_o say_v that_o they_o which_o do_v not_o so_o it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v in_o darkness_n it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v blind_a and_o as_o blind_a man_n go_v grope_v saint_n peter_n speak_v of_o the_o word_n or_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n say_v whereunto_o you_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o give_v ear_n as_o to_o a_o candle_n burn_v in_o a_o obscure_a place_n etc._n etc._n the_o holy_a scripiture_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v our_o high_a and_o only_a priest_n it_o teach_v we_o that_o he_o once_o offer_v up_o himself_o with_o which_o sacrifice_n be_v of_o infinite_a virtue_n he_o sanctify_v we_o for_o ever_o and_o teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n nor_o be_v nor_o shall_v be_v but_o this_o alone_a by_o which_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v obtain_v it_o teach_v we_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v offer_v another_o sacrifice_n be_v side_n this_o or_o reiterate_v this_o do_v most_o great_a injury_n to_o christ_n as_o though_o his_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v christ_n himself_o be_v insufficient_a it_o teach_v we_o that_o jesus_n christ_n ordain_v his_o holy_a supper_n which_o he_o command_v we_o to_o celebrat_n in_o remembrance_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o one_o only_a time_n offer_v to_o the_o father_n all_o this_o in_o general_a and_o every_o thing_n in_o particular_a by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o he_o be_v the_o glory_n have_v we_o sufficient_o prove_v this_o be_v the_o truth_n for_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o than_o we_o believe_v his_o majesty_n grant_v we_o grace_n not_o only_o with_o the_o heart_n to_o believe_v this_o which_o he_o in_o his_o holy_a gospel_n he_o have_v reveal_v unto_o we_o but_o also_o strength_n and_o constancy_n with_o the_o mouth_n to_o confess_v it_o and_o
have_v give_v he_o which_o have_v do_v he_o much_o good_a after_o they_o have_v cold_a he_o what_o have_v pass_v he_o pray_v they_o to_o give_v he_o more_o water_n than_o before_o to_o drink_v then_o cast_v they_o more_o water_n into_o the_o porcelain_n where_o in_o also_o be_v the_o piece_n of_o the_o cross_n anna_n rodrigues_n suppose_v that_o the_o disease_a in_o drink_v have_v swallow_v the_o same_o piece_n cast_v in_o the_o other_o the_o which_o go_v also_o to_o the_o bottom_n and_o commn_v to_o the_o other_o which_o stand_v in_o end_n in_o the_o porcelain_z cleaved_a unto_o and_o be_v join_v together_o with_o it_o so_o that_o of_o those_o two_o be_v make_v a_o far_o little_a cross_n which_o move_v all_o that_o see_v it_o to_o very_o great_a devotion_n scarce_o the_o second_o time_n have_v the_o sick-man_n taste_v of_o the_o water_n but_o he_o become_v whole_a and_o sound_a &_o the_o three_o day_n also_o arise_v from_o his_o bed_n and_o go_v to_o walk_v through_o the_o city_n of_o this_o also_o be_v information_n make_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o most_o illustrious_a legat._n i_o can_v say_v the_o provincial_a recount_v also_o many_o other_o like_o thing_n friar_z stephen_n de_fw-fr lusignan_n set_v this_o down_o for_o conclusion_n the_o ten_o particular_a and_o principal_a instruction_n which_o we_o draw_v from_o these_o marvelous_a effect_n in_o these_o letter_n missive_a declare_v 1._o the_o true_a he_o and_o she_o religious_a be_v much_o please_a to_o god_n 2._o holy_a obedience_n be_v meritorious_a and_o charity_n humanity_n and_o simplicity_n of_o life_n 3._o virginity_n be_v a_o very_a please_a spouse_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 4._o it_o be_v needful_a to_o reverence_n and_o honour_v the_o holy_a image_n 5._o the_o he_o and_o she_o saint_n of_o paradise_n be_v intercessor_n and_o advocate_n for_o us._n 6._o it_o be_v needful_a to_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n 7._o he_o please_v god_n which_o oft_o time_n receive_v so_o greatâ—_n sacrament_n 8._o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n can_v be_v obtain_v without_o sorrow_n prayer_n and_o devotion_n 9_o the_o passion_n and_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o mean_n of_o our_o own_o work_n be_v profittable_a for_o us._n 10._o miracle_n have_v ever_o continue_v in_o the_o catholic_a apostolic_a and_o romish_a church_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a nun_n be_v this_o our_o holy_a father_n sistus_n 5._o through_o the_o devotion_n and_o request_n of_o the_o most_o catholic_a king_n of_o spain_n have_v ordain_v to_o be_v make_v the_o process_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o friar_n lewes_n de_fw-fr beltrum_n in_o arragon_n one_o of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o friar_n of_o s._n dominick_n to_o put_v he_o in_o the_o number_n and_o catalogue_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o bless_a which_o shall_v be_v another_o such_o as_o this_o of_o this_o holy_a nun_n all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o french_a book_n which_o friar_n stephen_n write_v in_o praise_n of_o this_o holy_a nun_n so_o famous_a be_v the_o same_o of_o this_o nun_n holiness_n that_o cardinal_n albertus_n of_o austria_n send_v information_n to_o pope_n sistus_n 5._o to_o who_o the_o pope_n write_v this_o letter_n follow_v translate_v into_o latin_a with_o great_a joy_n have_v we_o read_v that_o thou_o have_v procure_v to_o be_v write_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o prioress_n of_o the_o monastery_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr anunciada_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a virgin_n and_o of_o the_o great_a benefit_n which_o god_n have_v show_v she_o we_o pray_v the_o divine_a goodness_n to_o make_v she_o from_o day_n to_o day_n more_o worthy_a of_o his_o grace_n &_o enrich_v she_o with_o his_o heavenly_a gift_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n and_o joy_n of_o his_o faithful_a give_v in_o s._n mary_n at_o rome_n with_o the_o little_a ring_n of_o the_o fisher_n the_o 10._o of_o september_n 1584._o and_o of_o our_o bishopdome_n etc._n etc._n subscribe_v antonio_n prucha_n badulini_fw-la 3._o friar_z john_n de_fw-fr pineca_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v monarchia_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la print_v at_o salamanca_n by_o john_n fernandez_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o have_v the_o wound_n of_o christ_n name_v this_o mary_n and_o so_o say_v he_o die_v the_o glorious_a saint_n katherine_n of_o sena_n in_o the_o 1380._o year_n who_o marvellous_a life_n write_v s._n antonius_n and_o raimond_n of_o capua_n and_o albeit_o they_o both_o say_v that_o the_o wound_n of_o our_o redeemer_n be_v print_v upon_o she_o s._n antonius_n affirm_v that_o at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o saint_n they_o be_v not_o show_v on_o her_o body_n yet_o suffer_v she_o incredible_a pain_n and_o john_n brugmano_n write_v that_o the_o holy_a virgin_n saint_n lydwina_n receive_v the_o wound_n of_o the_o redeemer_n but_o that_o the_o virgin_n beseech_v god_n that_o to_o avoid_v the_o applause_n of_o the_o world_n they_o shall_v be_v cover_v and_o then_o the_o skin_n grow_v and_o cover_v the_o wound_n lorenço_v surio_n say_v that_o the_o holy_a virgin_n gerturd_v of_o esten_n upon_o good_a friday_n in_o the_o 1340._o year_n receive_v the_o wound_n and_o for_o many_o day_n run_v blood_n from_o they_o seven_o time_n a_o day_n at_o this_o time_n it_o be_v public_o say_v and_o there_o be_v picture_n of_o she_o that_o there_o be_v a_o religious_a in_o portugal_n of_o the_o order_n of_o saint_n dominick_n which_o have_v the_o wound_n of_o our_o redeemer_n hitherto_o friar_n john_n de_fw-fr pineda_n the_o same_o author_n part_v 3._o lib._n 22._o cap._n 23._o ¶_o 3_o affirm_v for_o a_o approve_a thing_n that_o their_o saint_n francis_n have_v the_o wound_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o a_o little_a lower_v you_o shall_v perceive_v concern_v those_o which_o have_v the_o five_o wound_n i_o will_v recount_v to_o this_o purpose_n a_o admirable_a history_n whereof_o make_v mention_n many_o of_o our_o adversary_n who_o as_o well_o in_o dutch_a as_o in_o latin_a both_o in_o verse_n and_o prose_n have_v write_v that_o the_o dominick_n friar_n have_v always_o hold_v a_o certain_a emulation_n envy_n &_o hatred_n towards_o the_o franciscan_n for_o both_o be_v beggar_n they_o can_v not_o well_o agree_v together_o it_o happen_v tin_n berne_n one_o of_o the_o 3_o canton_n of_o the_o switzer_n in_o the_o a_o thousand_o 5_o hundred_o &_o nine_o year_n that_o the_o franciscan_n be_v much_o more_o esteem_v and_o favour_v then_o the_o dominick_n which_o the_o dominick_n perceive_v much_o stomach_v and_o so_o they_o consult_v to_o find_v remedy_n for_o such_o a_o mischief_n four_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o their_o order_n come_v to_o understand_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o franciscan_n be_v before_o they_o prefer_v these_o two_o beside_o other_o which_o i_o will_v declare_v they_o find_v to_o be_v the_o principal_a cause_n first_o that_o saint_n francis_n have_v the_o wound_n of_o christ_n the_o other_o the_o brawl_a question_n which_o be_v between_o they_o and_o the_o franciscan_n whether_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n or_o no._n the_o domincans_n do_v affirm_v it_o the_o franciscan_n deny_v it_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o common_a people_n move_v with_o foolish_a devotion_n and_o with_o a_o zeal_n without_o knowledge_n much_o love_v the_o franciscan_n &_o make_v no_o reckon_n of_o the_o dominick_n the_o dominick_n then_o understand_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o so_o great_a evil_n the_o remedy_n which_o they_o put_v be_v this_o a_o simple_a friar_n they_o take_v which_o they_o have_v in_o their_o covent_n a_o young_a frantic_a or_o holy_a hypocrite_n &_o so_o deceive_v he_o with_o many_o persuasion_n &_o give_v he_o certain_a enchant_a drink_n that_o the_o small_a understanding_n which_o he_o have_v they_o take_v quite_o from_o he_o they_o mark_v as_o they_o can_v the_o five_o wound_n upon_o he_o they_o make_v he_o to_o believe_v and_o he_o foolish_a also_o believe_v it_o that_o he_o have_v then_o true_o as_o s._n francis_n have_v they_o and_o here_o stay_v they_o not_o they_o make_v he_o believe_v that_o the_o most_o holy_a virgin_n saint_n barbara_n and_o saint_n catalina_n de_fw-fr scena_fw-la appear_v and_o reveal_v great_a thing_n unto_o he_o they_o make_v he_o believe_v that_o s._n mary_n give_v he_o the_o red_a consecrate_a host_n and_o that_o she_o present_v he_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o she_o command_v he_o to_o go_v the_o cabildo_n or_o senate_n and_o say_v that_o which_o she_o have_v command_v give_v he_o in_o and_o among_o other_o thing_n this_o be_v one_o that_o the_o holy_a virgin_n be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n &_o that_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o ought_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o permit_v the_o franciscan_n to_o dwell_v in_o their_o city_n for_o that_o beside_o
better_a proof_n for_o dream_n and_o false_a miracle_n be_v now_o nothing_o worth_a the_o time_n through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v not_o now_o as_o wonted_o it_o be_v when_o the_o clergy_n easy_o deceive_v the_o people_n and_o make_v they_o to_o believe_v all_o whatsoever_o they_o list_v bless_a be_v the_o lord_n for_o the_o light_n which_o in_o our_o time_n he_o have_v give_v us._n his_o majesty_n give_v we_o grace_n to_o draw_v near_o unto_o it_o for_o the_o servant_n that_o know_v his_o master_n will_n &_o do_v it_o not_o shall_v be_v more_o punish_v than_o he_o that_o know_v it_o not_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o these_o his_o ten_o instruction_n which_o have_v not_o already_o in_o the_o two_o precedent_a treatise_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o mass_n be_v sufficient_o confute_v to_o they_o i_o refer_v myself_o our_o redeemer_n jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o preach_v his_o gospel_n confirm_v the_o same_o with_o true_a miracle_n and_o depart_v from_o this_o world_n as_o saint_n mark_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o his_o gospel_n declare_v for_o the_o same_o effect_n to_o confirm_v the_o evangelicall_a doctrine_n he_o leave_v to_o his_o church_n the_o gift_n of_o work_a miracle_n this_o gift_n in_o the_o church_n i_o will_v say_v in_o some_o of_o the_o faithful_a for_o all_o have_v it_o not_o as_o witness_v saint_n paul_n 1._o cor._n 12._o where_n reckon_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o how_o he_o distrribute_v they_o among_o other_o he_o say_v and_o to_o another_o be_v give_v the_o gift_n of_o holiness_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o another_o work_n of_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n for_o some_o time_n continue_v until_o the_o doctrine_n be_v confirm_v and_o then_o afterward_o cease_v albeit_o god_n use_v his_o omnipotency_n leave_v not_o sometime_o to_o do_v miracle_n but_o this_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o not_o common_a as_o then_o it_o be_v the_o antichristian_o willing_a to_o be_v sell_v for_o christian_n pretend_v and_o do_v confirm_v their_o new_a and_o false_a doctrine_n with_o new_a and_o false_a miracle_n of_o which_o their_o book_n be_v full_a for_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a proof_n wherewith_o they_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n concern_v that_o of_o the_o five_o wound_n there_o be_v no_o word_n in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n nor_o in_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n which_o for_o the_o space_n of_o one_o thousand_o and_o two_o hundred_o year_n live_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n no_o not_o saint_n john_n the_o dear_o belove_a disciple_n nor_o yet_o the_o holy_a mother_n of_o our_o redeemer_n herself_o have_v have_v they_o nor_o ever_o be_v it_o say_v anâ—e_o he_o or_o she_o saint_n in_o all_o this_o time_n to_o have_v have_v they_o for_o so_o much_o as_o i_o remember_v to_o have_v read_v the_o first_o that_o they_o say_v have_v they_o be_v saint_n francis_n and_o this_o a_o few_o year_n before_o his_o death_n who_o die_v in_o the_o 1226._o year_n the_o book_n of_o conformity_n fol_n â—_o demand_v in_o which_o of_o the_o saint_n have_v the_o miraculous_a wound_n of_o christ_n be_v imprint_v the_o same_o answer_v in_o none_o but_o in_o the_o bless_a our_o father_n saint_n francis_n as_o witness_v the_o roman_a church_n and_o command_v the_o faithful_a to_o believe_v it_o afterwards_o say_v same_o that_o in_o the_o 1340._o year_n saint_n gertrude_n have_v they_o and_o holy_a ludivina_n say_v they_o but_o know_v not_o in_o what_o year_n also_o have_v they_o also_o they_o say_v that_o s._n katherine_n of_o sena_n who_o die_v in_o the_o 1380._o year_n and_o in_o our_o day_n in_o the_o 1588._o year_n be_v a_o public_a voice_n and_o fame_n that_o the_o holy_a nun_n of_o lisbon_n have_v they_o for_o so_o great_a a_o truth_n hold_v they_o that_o of_o saint_n francis_n that_o if_o any_o believe_v it_o not_o or_o doubt_v it_o for_o a_o heretic_n be_v he_o â—olden_a and_o as_o a_o heretic_n ought_v he_o to_o be_v punish_v so_o that_o it_o be_v now_o one_o of_o their_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o pope_n gregory_n do_v command_v it_o to_o be_v believe_v the_o same_o command_v pope_n alexander_n the_o four_o and_o say_v that_o with_o his_o own_o eye_n he_o see_v they_o as_o in_o his_o bull_n he_o do_v witness_v another_o such_o like_a bull_n give_v out_o pope_n nicholas_n 3_o and_o pope_n bendict_n 12._o who_o grant_v beside_o this_o to_o the_o franciscan_a friar_n that_o they_o shall_v celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o wound_n of_o saint_n francis_n all_o this_o say_v the_o book_n entitle_v of_o the_o conformity_n of_o saint_n francis_n with_o jesus_n christ_n a_o book_n full_a of_o blasphemy_n see_v it_o make_v he_o equal_a with_o jesus_n christ_n &_o prove_v s._n francis_n with_o many_o reasonles_a reason_n to_o have_v be_v much_o more_o excellent_a than_o s._n john_n baptist_n baptist_n among_o which_o he_o set_v these_o down_o that_o he_o convert_v many_o more_o than_o john_n that_o he_o preach_v repentance_n 18_o year_n &_o institute_v the_o order_n of_o penance_n &_o s._n john_n but_o 2_o year_n and_o some_o what_o more_o preach_v john_n receive_v of_o the_o lord_n the_o word_n of_o repentance_n francis_n receive_v it_o of_o the_o lord_n &_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o which_o be_v more_o terrible_a blasphemy_n to_o add_v aught_o to_o the_o infinite_a power_n of_o the_o lord_n s._n john_n be_v a_o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n the_o like_a to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o bless_a s._n francis_n in_o holiness_n to_o the_o world_n be_v john_n most_o singular_a in_o conformity_n of_o his_o wound_n with_o christ_n be_v francis_n then_o all_o man_n more_o excellent_a s._n john_n be_v advance_v into_o the_o order_n of_o the_o seraphin_n in_o the_o same_o seraphical_a order_n &_o seat_n of_o lucifer_n be_v place_v the_o bless_a s._n francis_n etc._n etc._n if_o this_o be_v not_o to_o make_v a_o mockery_n of_o christian_a religion_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o holiness_n of_o saint_n john_n baptist_n what_o shall_v be_v friar_z john_n de_fw-fr pineda_n a_o friar_n franciscan_n part_n 3._o lib._n 22._o cap._n 23._o ¶_o 3._o speak_v of_o his_o holy_a saint_n francis_n say_v thus_o a_o few_o year_n before_o his_o death_n fast_v and_o pray_v upon_o the_o eve_n of_o saint_n michael_n the_o archangel_n he_o receive_v in_o his_o virginal_a body_n the_o wound_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o same_o jesus_n christ_n as_o say_v vbertino_n and_o the_o master_n pisano_n saint_n francis_n himself_o to_o have_v reveal_v the_o same_o have_v suffer_v most_o terrible_a pain_n when_o they_o be_v imprint_v etc._n etc._n he_o confirm_v his_o say_n with_o the_o say_n of_o vbertino_n and_o the_o master_n pisano_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o blasphemous_a book_n of_o conformity_n they_o say_v the_o same_o of_o no_o great_a credit_n be_v these_o two_o author_n as_o easy_o as_o they_o speak_v it_o with_o the_o same_o facility_n will_v we_o condemn_v it_o it_o be_v say_v of_o saint_n francis_n that_o he_o cover_v the_o wound_n of_o s._n katherine_n of_o seine_n say_v antonius_n that_o she_o beseech_v god_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v show_v upon_o her_o body_n of_o s._n lydwina_n say_v john_n brugmano_n that_o to_o avoid_v the_o applause_n of_o the_o world_n she_o beseech_v the_o same_o at_o god_n his_o hand_n of_o s._n gertrude_n say_v surius_n that_o for_o many_o day_n run_v blood_n from_o they_o 7._o time_n every_o day_n but_o of_o our_o holy_a nun_n of_o lisbon_n say_v the_o provincial_n and_o friar_n lewes_n de_fw-fr granada_n and_o it_o be_v the_o public_a voice_n and_o fame_n that_o she_o have_v they_o and_o show_v they_o &_o that_o they_o yield_v always_o fresh_a blood_n wherewith_o she_o paint_v the_o small_a clothes_n which_o they_o give_v she_o the_o provincial_n say_v that_o the_o wound_n of_o the_o side_n on_o certain_a day_n namely_o the_o friday_n open_v &_o that_o certain_a drop_n of_o blood_n issue_v from_o the_o same_o etc._n etc._n sure_o this_o be_v much_o more_o shameless_a than_o all_o the_o other_o saint_n francis_n and_o the_o rest_n say_v to_o have_v the_o wound_n live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o great_a ignorance_n aswell_o of_o good_a letter_n as_o of_o true_a and_o pure_a christian_a religion_n when_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n be_v absolute_a lord_n of_o all_o &_o sway_v both_o sword_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a then_o be_v there_o none_o that_o dare_v whisper_v against_o he_o nor_o that_o be_v so_o bold_a to_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o do_v wicked_o but_o it_o shall_v cost_v he_o his_o life_n or_o little_o less_o a_o easy_a thing_n be_v it_o then_o with_o such_o
the_o truth_n write_v and_o manifest_v upon_o man_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 11._o meet_v it_o be_v as_o say_v saint_n paul_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n the_o report_n that_o the_o duke_n of_o ferrara_n against_o the_o will_n and_o consent_n of_o sistus_n have_v make_v peace_n with_o the_o venetian_n cause_v the_o death_n of_o sistus_n for_o so_o high_o be_v he_o offend_v thereat_o 1484._o that_o within_o five_o day_n &_o in_o the_o 1484._o year_n he_o die_v in_o who_o time_n reign_v in_o castille_n &_o arragon_n don_n fernando_n and_o dona_n isabella_n innocent_a 8._o luxurious_a a_o genowey_a before_o call_v johannes_n baptista_n cibo_fw-la when_o he_o be_v pope_n conspire_v against_o don_n fernando_n king_n of_o sicill_n take_v part_n with_o the_o noble_n that_o rebel_v against_o the_o king_n but_o his_o enterprise_n not_o succeed_v as_o he_o suppose_v unable_a to_o do_v more_o he_o make_v peace_n with_o the_o king_n with_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v his_o tribute_n &_o the_o rebel_n their_o pardon_n but_o the_o king_n perform_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o the_o pope_n after_o this_o give_v himself_o to_o pleasure_n which_o accustomable_o bring_v &_o draw_v with_o it_o vanity_n delight_n pastime_n pomp_n rioâ—_n gluttony_n whoredom_n &_o other_o such_o vice_n &_o sin_n he_o be_v of_o like_o beautiful_a &_o fair_a body_n whereof_o he_o much_o esteem_v as_o be_v paul_n 2._o he_o be_v also_o like_a unto_o paul_n 2._o in_o hardness_n of_o understanding_n &_o not_o give_v to_o learning_n pope_n eight_o son_n &_o so_o many_o other_o daughter_n he_o have_v without_o marriage_n as_o by_o these_o verse_n of_o marcellus_n appear_v octorecens_fw-la pueros_fw-la genuit_fw-la totidemque_fw-la puellas_fw-la hunc_fw-la meritò_fw-la poterit_fw-la dicere_fw-la roma_fw-la patrem_fw-la spurcity_n gula_fw-la avaritia_fw-la atque_fw-la ignavia_fw-la deses_fw-la hoc_fw-la octave_n iacent_fw-la quo_fw-la tegeris_fw-la tumulo_fw-la to_o wit_v eight_o son_n he_o beget_v and_o so_o many_o other_o daughter_n for_o this_o cause_n with_o reason_n may_v rome_n call_v he_o father_n filthiness_n gluttony_n covetuousnesse_n and_o negligent_a slothfulness_n lie_v o_o octave_n in_o this_o sepulchre_n with_o riches_n and_o dignity_n he_o shameless_o advance_v his_o child_n he_o be_v the_o first_o pope_n that_o without_o any_o circumstance_n colour_n or_o title_n of_o nephew_n or_o niece_n as_o other_o have_v accustom_v to_o do_v dare_v public_o to_o do_v this_o wicelius_n notwithstanding_o do_v commend_v he_o for_o his_o holy_a life_n learning_n and_o eloquence_n he_o be_v much_o incline_v to_o lucre_n and_o when_o neither_o his_o plenary_a indulgence_n nor_o his_o jubilee_n nor_o be_v against_o the_o turk_n can_v suffice_v to_o fill_v his_o hand_n a_o new_a invention_n he_o find_v to_o draw_v out_o money_n and_o this_o it_o be_v he_o have_v find_v in_o a_o wall_n say_v he_o the_o title_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n jesus_n of_o nazareth_n king_n of_o the_o jew_n write_v in_o three_o tongue_n hebrew_n spear_n greek_n and_o latin_a and_o withal_o the_o iron_n of_o the_o spear_n which_o pierce_v the_o side_n of_o christ_n friar_z john_n de_fw-fr pineda_n lib._n 26._o cap_n 3_o 3._o ¶_o 1_o say_v that_o bajazet_n send_v he_o the_o iron_n of_o the_o lance_n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o shall_v not_o permit_v zizimus_n his_o brother_n to_o move_v war_n in_o turkey_n this_o be_v he_o which_o now_o i_o will_v show_v to_o have_v be_v call_v geme_n etc._n etc._n this_o geme_n fly_v from_o his_o brother_n bajazet_n retire_v to_o rhodes_n afterwards_o be_v he_o bring_v to_o france_n then_o to_o pope_n innocent_a 8._o and_o then_o to_o naples_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n alexander_n 6._o etc._n etc._n of_o this_o geme_n will_v we_o make_v mention_n in_o the_o life_n of_o alexander_n 6._o behold_v what_o great_a thing_n can_v covetousness_n effect_v a_o great_a drinker_n he_o be_v and_o in_o his_o time_n all_o the_o office_n in_o rome_n man_n may_v have_v and_o have_v for_o money_n in_o a_o certain_a place_n call_v polo_n he_o condemn_v for_o heretic_n 8_o man_n 6_o woman_n &_o the_o lord_n of_o that_o people_n because_o they_o say_v that_o none_o of_o peter_n successor_n have_v be_v christ_n vicar_n but_o those_o only_o which_o have_v imitate_v the_o poverty_n of_o christ_n 1492._o in_o the_o 1492._o year_n die_v innocent_a don_n fernando_n and_o do_v isabella_n then_o reign_v in_o spain_n alexander_n 6._o a_o natural_a spaniard_n bear_v at_o valencia_n be_v so_o abominable_a and_o shameless_a that_o his_o papist_n themselves_o do_v open_o speak_v it_o abominable_n panuinus_n a_o augustine_n friar_n upon_o his_o life_n and_o not_o without_o cause_n say_v filthy_a thing_n of_o he_o and_o albeit_o he_o say_v much_o evil_n of_o he_o yet_o leave_v he_o much_o unsay_v he_o say_v then_o that_o alexander_n aid_v by_o certain_a cardinal_n corrupt_v with_o blind_a ambition_n and_o avarice_n a_o good_a beginning_n attain_v to_o such_o great_a dignity_n who_o afterwards_o perceive_v the_o great_a unfaithfulness_n of_o this_o ungratfull_a pope_n receive_v the_o chastisement_n for_o sell_v of_o their_o suffrage_n that_o their_o service_n deserve_v the_o chief_a of_o these_o cardinal_n be_v ascanius_n esforcia_n who_o sell_v it_o for_o great_a gift_n and_o promise_n which_o alexander_n make_v and_o principal_o that_o alexander_n promise_v he_o shall_v be_v his_o chancellor_n which_o office_n very_o few_o year_n he_o enjoy_v the_o rest_n suffer_v moreover_o great_a misery_n and_o calamity_n some_o live_v in_o banishment_n other_o be_v imprison_v other_o violent_o murder_v and_o that_o moreover_o which_o of_o he_o write_v the_o forename_a panuinus_n among_o other_o thing_n he_o say_v some_o father_n there_o be_v in_o that_o election_n which_o prophesy_v and_o be_v not_o false_a prophet_n that_o a_o spaniard_n be_v foolish_o choose_v who_o be_v a_o man_n that_o will_v smother_v wickedness_n a_o great_a dissembler_n and_o one_o that_o in_o the_o end_n will_v be_v a_o total_a rein_fw-mi to_o all_o etc._n etc._n the_o old_a spanish_a proverb_n in_o these_o miserable_a cardinal_n be_v verify_v plaze_n la_fw-fr traytion_n mass_fw-mi no_o eltraydor_n the_o treason_n please_v but_o not_o the_o traitor_n jeronymus_n marius_n in_o his_o eusebius_n speak_v of_o this_o pope_n say_v who_o can_v reckon_v the_o foul_a &_o never_o hear_v of_o deed_n of_o alexander_n 6._o devil_n he_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o devil_n he_o give_v &_o deliver_v himself_o whole_o unto_o they_o so_o that_o by_o their_o mean_n and_o art_n he_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o popedom_n which_o when_o the_o devil_n have_v promise_v and_o perform_v so_o holy_o alexander_n order_v his_o life_n that_o he_o never_o attempt_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o first_o he_o consult_v thereof_o with_o the_o devil_n 1500._o in_o the_o 1500._o year_n he_o grant_v the_o jubilee_n not_o to_o such_o only_a as_o shall_v come_v to_o rome_n but_o also_o to_o those_o that_o will_v not_o or_o can_v not_o come_v thither_o provide_v that_o they_o give_v a_o certain_a sum_n of_o money_n pope_n boniface_n 8._o conditional_a in_o the_o 1300._o year_n grant_v the_o jubilee_n from_o 100_o year_n to_o 100_o year_n pope_n clement_n 6._o in_o the_o 1350_o year_n grant_v it_o from_o 50_o year_n to_o 50._o year_n pope_n sistus_n 4._o in_o the_o 1475._o year_n grant_v the_o fame_n from_o 25_o year_n to_o 25_o year_n but_o it_o benefit_v he_o nothing_o if_o he_o come_v not_o personal_o to_o rome_n our_o alexander_n move_v with_o that_o spirit_n that_o make_v he_o pope_n do_v grant_v it_o not_o to_o those_o only_a which_o shall_v come_v to_o rome_n but_o to_o those_o also_o that_o abode_n at_o home_n conditional_o to_o give_v money_n as_o before_o we_o have_v say_v jubilee_n and_o see_v we_o now_o entreat_v of_o the_o jubilee_n it_o shall_v be_v good_a to_o recite_v here_o the_o ceremony_n which_o be_v use_v in_o rome_n among_o many_o other_o church_n which_o be_v in_o rome_n seven_o principal_a there_o be_v where_o pardon_n be_v obtain_v every_o one_o of_o these_o seven_o church_n have_v one_o gate_n or_o wall_n at_o the_o least_o fast_o close_v so_o that_o none_o can_v go_v in_o nor_o out_o thereby_o but_o in_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n the_o pope_n set_v in_o a_o chair_n bear_v on_o man_n shoulder_n and_o clothe_v with_o red_a go_v to_o s._n peter_n the_o principal_a church_n there_o and_o be_v bring_v to_o this_o shut_a gate_n say_v the_o 9_o verse_n of_o psal_n 24._o atollite_fw-la portas_fw-la principes_fw-la vestras_fw-la '_o etc._n etc._n lift_v up_o your_o head_n you_o gate_n etc._n etc._n &_o this_o say_v with_o a_o golden_a hammer_n which_o he_o hold_v in_o his_o hand_n he_o give_v a_o blow_n &_o at_o the_o blow_n give_v in_o a_o moment_n the_o earth_n brick_n &_o mortar_n which_o
any_o shall_v speak_v in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n there_o be_v also_o a_o interpreter_n and_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o interpreter_n he_o command_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o if_o he_o speak_v he_o speak_v to_o himself_o and_o to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o the_o people_n for_o the_o people_n receive_v no_o edification_n by_o a_o tongue_n that_o be_v not_o understand_v and_o therefore_o in_o the_o 26._o verse_n he_o command_v that_o all_o be_v do_v to_o edification_n for_o this_o cause_n when_o god_n speak_v with_o the_o patriarch_n with_o the_o prophet_n and_o with_o his_o people_n of_o israel_n or_o they_o with_o he_o they_o speak_v unto_o he_o in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n that_o all_o do_v understand_v the_o same_o do_v jesus_n christ_n speak_v with_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n he_o speak_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n the_o same_o that_o be_v then_o use_v in_o judea_n the_o apostle_n when_o the_o lord_n send_v they_o through_o the_o world_n to_o preach_v have_v first_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n to_o every_o nation_n in_o their_o proper_a language_n why_o then_o do_v not_o our_o adversary_n in_o this_o imitate_v the_o apostle_n they_o teach_v and_o celebrate_v their_o sacrament_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n that_o all_o may_v understand_v that_o the_o people_n may_v be_v edify_v &_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v not_o as_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v those_o that_o they_o call_v mysterios_fw-la eleusimos_fw-la &_o those_o of_o the_o good_a goddess_n &_o woe_n unto_o he_o that_o reveal_v the_o same_o herehence_a it_o come_v that_o the_o priest_n pronounce_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n not_o only_o in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n but_o also_o in_o a_o very_a low_a voice_n that_o none_o can_v hear_v they_o &_o so_o say_v they_o pope_n vigilius_n command_v as_o report_v d._n illescas_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o vigilius_n the_o lord_n will_v that_o his_o christian_a people_n understand_v the_o mystery_n 3._o &_o understand_v do_v meditate_v upon_o they_o as_o god_n in_o old_a time_n love_v not_o the_o beast_n that_o chew_v not_o the_o cud_n 4._o &_o suffer_v not_o his_o people_n to_o eat_v thereof_o so_o now_o love_v he_o not_o that_o christian_n that_o chaw_v not_o the_o cud_n &_o meditate_v on_o the_o see_v of_o the_o lord_n his_o mystery_n and_o his_o sacrament_n 〈◊〉_d david_n speak_v of_o the_o exercise_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n say_v that_o he_o meditate_v night_n and_o day_n upon_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n speak_v with_o josua_n who_o be_v no_o priest_n but_o a_o most_o warlike_a captain_n that_o win_v so_o many_o battle_n say_v these_o word_n unto_o he_o 18._o the_o book_n of_o this_o law_n shall_v never_o depart_v from_o thy_o mouth_n but_o day_n and_o night_n shall_v thou_o meditate_v therein_o that_o thou_o may_v keep_v and_o do_v etc._n etc._n to_o each_o nation_n in_o their_o vulgar_a tongue_n let_v they_o then_o say_v their_o mass_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v and_o know_v whether_o that_o which_o be_v therein_o say_v be_v good_a or_o evil_n and_o not_o say_v it_o to_o all_o nation_n in_o latin_a whereof_o the_o people_n receive_v no_o edification_n but_o destruction_n nought_o learning_n but_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n as_o before_o we_o have_v prove_v some_o notable_a damage_n which_o the_o mass_n cause_v have_v we_o show_v cause_v now_o will_v we_o show_v some_o absurdity_n &_o great_a inconvenience_n which_o thereof_o follow_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v some_o of_o they_o &_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n &_o other_o be_v against_o experience_n itself_o against_o natural_a reason_n and_o common_a sense_n and_o but_o three_o or_o four_o will_v i_o set_v down_o to_o avoid_v tediousness_n we_o say_v be_v so_o teach_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n christ_n the_o faithful_a only_o receive_v spiritual_o and_o by_o faith_n the_o true_a body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n our_o adversary_n not_o herewith_o content_v say_v that_o not_o only_o the_o good_a godly_a and_o faithful_a but_o also_o the_o evil_a wicked_a and_o unfaithful_a absurdity_n the_o turk_n jew_n and_o pagan_n do_v receive_v the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n &_o yet_o pass_v they_o further_o they_o say_v that_o beast_n mouse_n and_o other_o vermin_n do_v eat_v it_o that_o the_o moisture_n do_v moisten_v it_o &_o the_o mouldiness_n do_v make_v it_o mouldy_a etc._n etc._n their_o black_a transubstantiation_n have_v make_v they_o fall_v into_o so_o great_a a_o absurdity_n &_o strange_a wonder_n christ_n they_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o bread_n nor_o wine_n but_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n it_o the_o sacrament_n they_o understand_v that_o not_o the_o faithful_a only_o but_o also_o the_o infidel_n turk_n pagan_n and_o jew_n the_o mouse_n etc._n etc._n eat_v that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n hereupon_o conclude_v they_o that_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o that_o will_v deny_v they_o transubstantiation_n will_v also_o deny_v this_o their_o conclusion_n to_o be_v good_a but_o this_o set_v apart_o the_o wicked_a etc._n etc._n will_v we_o show_v by_o the_o month_n of_o christ_n himself_o not_o to_o eat_v nor_o drink_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n s._n john_n show_v that_o the_o lord_n say_v except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o 53._o hereupon_o be_v conclude_v that_o except_o we_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o flesh_n &_o his_o blood_n when_o we_o not_o only_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n but_o also_o at_o all_o time_n and_o as_o often_o as_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o believe_v say_v s._n augustine_n and_o thou_o have_v eat_v and_o therefore_o the_o same_o lord_n recount_v the_o fruit_n which_o this_o eat_n of_o his_o body_n and_o drink_n of_o his_o blood_n do_v necessary_o bring_v forth_o he_o that_o eat_v say_v he_o my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o etc._n etc._n also_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n &_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o and_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o shall_v live_v also_o by_o i_o presuppose_v this_o as_o most_o true_a and_o apparent_a it_o be_v that_o wicked_a man_n jew_n mouse_n etc._n etc._n have_v not_o eternal_a life_n nor_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o in_o the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a it_o be_v see_v they_o that_o dwell_v not_o in_o christ_n nor_o christ_n in_o they_o it_o be_v also_o apparent_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o live_v by_o christ_n hereupon_o we_o conclude_v that_o they_o eat_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n for_o have_v they_o eat_v it_o and_o have_v they_o drink_v it_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v rather_o fail_v than_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n shall_v fail_v the_o wicked_a jew_n turk_n mouse_n etc._n etc._n shall_v have_v life_n eternal_a and_o shall_v dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o to_o say_v this_o be_v a_o most_o great_a absurdity_n therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o such_o eat_v not_o the_o flesh_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n saint_n augustine_n consider_v this_o he_o say_v the_o other_o disciple_n do_v eat_v panem_fw-la dominum_fw-la the_o lord_n which_o be_v bread_n but_o judas_n do_v eat_v panem_fw-la domini_fw-la johannem_fw-la the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v judas_n want_v faith_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n unworthy_o do_v not_o eat_v the_o body_n nor_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v because_o they_o have_v faith_n and_o do_v eat_v it_o worthy_o but_o judas_n do_v only_o eat_v &_o drink_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n also_o in_o the_o 21._o book_n de_fw-la cinitate_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 25._o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o he_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n nor_o in_o who_o christ_n be_v not_o nor_o he_o in_o christ_n origen_n upon_o those_o word_n 11_o that_o which_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o mouth_n defile_v not_o the_o man_n etc._n etc._n manifest_o say_v that_o the_o wicked_a do_v not_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o give_v the_o reason_n because_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n say_v he_o be_v quicken_a and_o he_o which_o eat_v it_o dwell_v in_o
christ_n 66._o saint_n jerome_n upon_o the_o 66._o chap._n of_o esayas_n say_v not_o be_v holy_a in_o body_n nor_o spirit_n they_o eat_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n nor_o drink_v they_o his_o blood_n many_o other_o place_n be_v there_o in_o the_o father_n that_o prove_v our_o doctrine_n the_o wicked_a etc._n etc._n not_o to_o eat_v nor_o drink_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o those_o which_o we_o have_v allege_v be_v now_o sufficient_a another_o absurdity_n there_o be_v absurdity_n and_o this_o it_o be_v that_o the_o banquet_n be_v to_o be_v common_a and_o general_a to_o all_o by_o which_o it_o be_v call_v communion_n one_o only_a at_o his_o pleasure_n eat_v it_o and_o swallow_v all_o without_o give_v part_n to_o other_o who_o teach_v they_o thus_o to_o do_v not_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n nor_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o old_a time_n all_o those_o that_o be_v present_a when_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v celebrate_v do_v communicate_v and_o that_o in_o both_o kind_n and_o except_o they_o do_v communicate_v they_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o supper_n which_o our_o adversary_n can_v deny_v so_o confess_v george_n cassander_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o book_n entitle_v ordo_fw-la romanus_n de_fw-la officio_fw-la missae_fw-la for_o confirmation_n hereof_o he_o allege_v the_o ten_o cannon_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o it_o be_v command_v that_o all_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v find_v present_a at_o the_o holy_a solemnity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o continue_v not_o till_o the_o mass_n be_v end_v nor_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n shall_v be_v cast_v from_o the_o communion_n he_o cit_v the_o council_n of_o antioch_n the_o second_o chapter_n wherein_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o all_o they_o which_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o receive_v not_o the_o holy_a communion_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n he_o allege_v also_o the_o cannon_n of_o calixtus_n or_o as_o say_v other_o anacletus_fw-la which_o command_v that_o the_o consecration_n end_v all_o shall_v communicate_v he_o allege_v also_o john_n coclaeus_n in_o the_o book_n which_o he_o entitle_v de_n sacrificio_fw-la missae_fw-la contra_fw-la musculum_n in_o old_a time_n say_v cochleus_n aswell_o the_o priest_n as_o the_o laity_n so_o many_o as_o be_v find_v present_a at_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o offering_n be_v end_v do_v joint_o with_o the_o priest_n communicate_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o same_o cannon_n which_o they_o say_v in_o their_o mass_n make_v this_o to_o be_v clear_o understand_v because_o it_o make_v mention_v of_o the_o people_n stand_v about_o offer_v and_o communicate_v for_o which_o cause_n some_o expounder_n of_o the_o cannon_n say_v that_o the_o cannon_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v say_v in_o the_o mass_n but_o only_o when_o the_o people_n communicate_v many_o more_o counsel_n and_o father_n may_v be_v allege_v to_o confirm_v that_o which_o cassander_n say_v but_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o manifest_a many_o witness_n shall_v be_v needless_a the_o grecian_n until_o this_o day_n observe_v the_o ancient_a custom_n there_o be_v no_o private_a mass_n among_o they_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o festival_n day_n cannon_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v only_o celebrate_v and_o the_o people_n in_o both_o kind_n communicate_v our_o adversary_n may_v see_v what_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o leave_v this_o ancient_a and_o laudable_a custom_n and_o that_o as_o many_o also_o as_o hear_v the_o mass_n and_o communicate_v not_o incur_v thereby_o excommunication_n the_o communion_n in_o our_o time_n be_v but_o once_o a_o year_n celebrate_v and_o this_o with_o damage_n and_o great_a idolatry_n and_o all_o the_o day_n in_o the_o year_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n do_v but_o say_v of_o mass_n in_o every_o corner_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o those_o also_o of_o particular_a house_n without_o any_o communion_n except_o it_o be_v that_o some_o for_o devotion_n will_v communicate_v and_o oftentimes_o it_o happen_v that_o none_o be_v find_v present_a at_o these_o mass_n but_o the_o novice_n only_o that_o answer_v et_fw-la cum_fw-la spiritu_fw-la tuo_fw-la and_o with_o thy_o spirit_n villain_n when_o the_o priest_n have_v say_v unto_o he_o dominus_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o and_o note_v that_o the_o novice_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v common_o a_o little_a villain_n according_a to_o the_o proverb_n hize_fw-mi à _fw-fr mi_fw-mi hijo_fw-es monazillo_n y_fw-es torno_fw-it seem_v diabillo_fw-la make_v my_o son_n a_o novice_n and_o turn_v he_o a_o little_a devil_n what_o agreement_n then_o have_v this_o their_o private_a mass_n with_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v a_o common_a banquet_n propose_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n read_v the_o ten_o and_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n which_o before_o we_o have_v allege_v what_o wickedness_n do_v they_o then_o that_o convert_v the_o mass_n into_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o they_o never_o celebrate_v except_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o do_v communicate_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n &_o according_a to_o that_o which_o his_o apostle_n do_v and_o the_o church_n many_o year_n after_o the_o 3._o absurdity_n absurdity_n be_v that_o which_o before_o we_o have_v say_v that_o be_v there_o transubstantiation_n christ_n shall_v have_v 2_o carnal_a body_n one_o which_o sit_v &_o the_o other_o which_o this_o sit_a body_n do_v eat_v &_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o four_o absurdity_n be_v that_o they_o put_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o diverse_a place_n at_o one_o instant_a absurdity_n in_o all_o the_o mass_n which_o be_v say_v through_o the_o world_n against_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n do_v they_o in_o this_o according_a whereunto_o nothing_o create_v that_o be_v finite_a can_v be_v at_o oneself_o same_o time_n in_o diverse_a place_n the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n consider_v itself_o be_v finite_a and_o in_o time_n create_v therefore_o can_v it_o not_o be_v in_o diverse_a place_n at_o one_o instaut_n in_o this_o do_v they_o also_o against_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o in_o the_o creed_n we_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n from_o whence_o shall_v he_o come_v say_v the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a also_o they_o do_v against_o common_a experience_n for_o see_v bread_n and_o wine_n with_o the_o eye_n taste_v they_o with_o the_o mouth_n and_o smell_v they_o with_o the_o nose_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o say_v they_o that_o no_o bread_n nor_o wine_n remain_v i_o demand_v now_o when_o they_o burn_v this_o their_o sacrament_n for_o the_o cause_n that_o they_o themselves_o in_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr cautelis_fw-la do_v command_n it_o to_o be_v burn_v i_o demand_v of_o they_o what_o be_v that_o which_o be_v burn_v and_o convert_v into_o ash_n not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o now_o be_v glorify_v be_v impassable_a nor_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o bread_n nor_o of_o the_o wine_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o ash_n engender_v of_o that_o which_o be_v burn_v can_v not_o be_v engender_v but_o of_o another_o substance_n according_a to_o that_o which_o common_o be_v say_v the_o generation_n of_o one_o thing_n be_v the_o corruption_n of_o another_o it_o follow_v then_o albeit_o it_o grieve_v they_o &_o that_o they_o deny_v it_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v burn_v i_o demand_v of_o they_o also_o when_o the_o priest_n devide_v the_o host_n into_o three_o part_n what_o be_v that_o which_o he_o devide_v some_o say_v they_o be_v accident_n without_o subject_n to_z other_o this_o answer_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v good_a because_o not_o the_o accident_n but_o the_o substance_n which_o have_v quantity_n be_v part_v therefore_o say_v they_o that_o nothing_o be_v part_v this_o people_n think_v we_o to_o be_v block_n and_o fool_n they_o will_v make_v we_o as_o they_o say_v deal_v cielo_fw-it cebolla_fw-it to_o believe_v thing_n impossible_a free_a shall_v they_o be_v from_o all_o these_o absurdity_n will_v they_o with_o jesus_n christ_n with_o his_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n and_o with_o the_o catholic_a church_n confess_v true_a bread_n and_o true_a wine_n to_o be_v in_o this_o sacrament_n of_o which_o bread_n and_o of_o which_o wine_n be_v corrupt_v be_v engender_v those_o thing_n before_o speak_v so_o that_o the_o worm_n and_o ash_n be_v engender_v and_o make_v not_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v glorious_a and_o set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n not_o of_o the_o accident_n which_o have_v not_o other_o be_v but_o do_v remain_v in_o some_o subject_n and_o by_o a_o miracle_n say_v they_o the_o accident_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v